ACADEMIE POLONAISE DES SCIENCESINSTITUT DE PALEOZOOLOGIE

PALAEONTOLOGIA POLONICA-No. 31, 1974

FORAMINIFERIDA FROM THE PALEOCENEOF POLISH CARPATHIANS (BABICA CLAYS)

(PALEOCENSKIE OTWORNICE Z IL6w BABICKICH, Z KARPAT POLSKICH)

BY

JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

(WITH 4 TEXT-FIGURES, 1 TABLE AND 38 PLATES)

WAR S Z A W A - K RA K6 W 1974

PANSTWOWE WYDAWNICTWO NAUKOWE

REDAKTOR - R-aDACTEUR

ROMAN KOZLOWSKICzlonek rzeczywlsty Polskiej AkademU Nauk

Membre de I'Academie Polonaise des Sciences

ZASTI;PCA REDAKTORA - R-aDACTEUR SUPPL-aANT

ZOFIA KIELAN-JAWOROWSKACzlonok rzeczywuty Polskiej Akademii Nauk

Membre de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences

Redaktor techniczny - RCdacteur technique

Anna Burchard

Adres Redakcji - Adresse de la RCdactionInstitut de Paleozoologie

de I'Academle Polonaise des Sciences02-089 Warszawa, AI. Zwirki i Wigury 93

CoPyrillhtby Paflstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowo

1974

Printed in Poland

Palutwowo Wydawnlctwo Naukowe - Oddzial 11' Krakowlo

Naklad 620+90 egz, Ark. wyd. 19.Arkuszy druk, 9 + 39 wkladek.Papier rotogr, sat. kl. III 61x 86 125 g.Oddano do skladania 14. XI. 1973 r,Podpisano do druku 10. IX. 1974 r,Druk ukonczono we wrze§niu 1974 r,

Drukarnla Uniwersytetu laaieUonskiello 11' KrakowloB-12. Zam. 1110/73

CONTENTS

Abstract . .Introduction .Acknowledgements .

GENERAL PART

Material ••...•.••••••....••..••Geological setting and origin of Babica clays • . . . • .Characteristics of foraminiferal assemblage of Babica claysDistribution of Babica clays foraminifers on the area of PolandDistribution of Paleocene Carpathian foraminiferal assemblage outside PolandConclusions • • . . . . • • . . • • • • . • • . • • • • • • • • . • . •

SYSTEMATIC PART

Family Allogromiidae RHuMBLER. 1904.Genus Nodellum RHUMBLER. 1913 •

Nodellum velascoense (CusHMAN. 1926) .Family Ammodiscidae Rsuss, 1862 . . . •

Genus Ammodiscus REuss, 1862 . •.•Ammodiscus siliceus (TERQUEM, 1862)

Genus Glomospira RzEHAK. 1885. • • •Glomospira charoides (JoNES & PARKER. 1860) .

Family Hormosinidae HAECKEL, 1894 . . . •Genus Carpathiella MJATLIuK, 1966

Carpathiella ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)Family Rzehakinidae CuSHMAN. 1933 • •

Genus Rzehakina CUSHMAN, 1927Rzehakina epigona (RzEHAK, 1895)Rzehakina fissistomata (GRZYBOWSKI, 1901) .

Family Textulariidae EHRENBERO, 1838. . . .Genus Spiroplectammina CuSHMAN, 1927 . . •

Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH, 1850) ...Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI, 1898)Spiroplectammina subhaeringensls (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)

Genus Vulvulina O'ORBIONY. 1826 . • •Vulvulina sp. . ..•. •.....

Family Ataxophragmiidae SCHWAGER, 1877Genus Heterostomella CuSHMAN, 1911

?Heterostomella gigantica turkmenica MoaozovxGenus Tritaxia REUSS. 1860 •..•

Tritaxia pyramidata REuss, 1863Tritaxia tricarinata (REuss, 1844)

99

10

111316182024

25252S2626262626272727282828292929293031323233333334343S

4

Genus Dorothia PLUMMER, 1931 .. .

Dorothia erassa (MARSSON, 1878) .Dorothia longa (MOROZOWA, 1967)

Dorothia oxycona (REUSS, 1860) .

Dorothia retusa (C USHMAN, 1926) .

Genus Clavulina O'ORBIGNY, 1826TClavulina aspera aspera CUSHMAN, 1926

?Clavulina aspera whitei CUSHMAN & JARVIS, 1932

Genus Goesella CUSHMAN, 1933Goesella rugosa (HANZLIKOVA, 1953)

Genus Matanzia PALMER, 1936. . . .Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER, 1937)

Family Nodosariidac EHRENBERG, 1838

Genus Citharina O'ORBIGNY, 1839Citharina plumoides (PWMMER, 1926)

' G enus Frondicularia DEFRANCE, 1826 . .

Frondicularia biformis MARSSON, 1878

Genus Lenticulina LAMARCK, 1804 .. .Lenticulina velascoensis (WHITE, 1928)Lenticulina cf. ariminensis (O'ORBlGNY, 1846)

Lenticulina cf. obtusimargo (SEGUENZA, 1880)

Lenticulina cf. revolutus (IsRAELSKY, 1955)

Lenticulina sp. . . . . . • . . . . . .

Genus Pseudonodosaria BOOMGAART, 1949 .Pseudonodosaria manifesta (REUSS, 1851)

. Genus Vaginulina O'ORBIGNY, 1826 . . . ,

Vaginulina cf. plummerae (CUSHMAN, 1937)Vaginulina sp . . . . . . . . , . , . . .

Family Po1ymorphinidae O'ORBIGNY, 1839 ...

Genus ' Pseudopolymorphlna C USHMAN & OZAWA, 1928 ,Pseudopolymorphina geijeri BROTZEN, 1948

F amily Turrilinidae CUSHMAN, 1927 . .Genus Pyramidina BROTZEN, 1948

Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN, 1948

Family Bolivinitidae CUSHMAN, 1927 . .Genus ' Bolivina O'ORBIGNY, 1839

Bolivina crenulata CUSHMAN, 1936Bolivina cf. paula CUSHMAN & CAHlLL, 1932

GenusBolivinoides CUSHMAN, 1927 . . .

Bolivinoides paleocenicus (BROTZEN, 1948) .'G enus Loxostomoides Rsrss, 1957 . . ...

Loxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER, 1926) .Genus TappanillaMoNTANARO GALLITELLI, 1955

Tappaninaselmensis (CUSHMAN, 1933)

Family BUliminidac JONES, 1875. . '.Genus Bulimina D'ORBIGNY, 1846

Bulimina karpatica n. sp. . . . 'Bulimina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER, 1936Bulimina ovata D'ORBIGNY, 1846.Bulimina velascoensis WHITE, 1929 .

Family Uvigerinidae HAECKEL, 1894 .. ..Genus Pseudouvigerina CuSHMAN, 1927

Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON, 1932 '

Genus Angulogerina CUSHMAN, 1927 . . . . . . . • .Angulogerina cuneata BROTZEN, 1948 . . . . . . . .

TAngulogerina europaea CUSHMAN & EOWARDS, 1937 .

35

35

3637

37

38

383940

4040

4041

4141

42

4242

4243

43

44

444545

4646

464747 .

47

4747

47

4848

484949

49

5050505051

515152535454

54

54

55

55

56

.'

Family Discorbidae EHRENBERG, 1838 .....Genus Conorbina BROTZEN, 1936 . . .' . . .

Conorbina transuralicus (MOROZOVA, 1953)Genus Epistominella HUSEZIMA & MARUHASI, 1944

Epistominella cf. limburgensis (VISSER, 1951)Epistominella vitrea PARKER, 1953

Family Asterigerinidae O'ORBIGNY, 1839 .Genus Asterigerina O'ORBIGNY, 1839 .

Asterigerina cf. noervangi BROTZEN, 1948Asterigerina sp. . . . . . . ' . . '

Genus Rosalina O'ORBIGNY, 1826. . . .Rosalina koeneni BROTZEN, 1948. . .Rosalina parisiensis O'ORBIGNY, 1826 .

Genus Valvulineria CUSHMAN, 1926 . . .Valvulineria alpina HILLEBRANOT, 1962

Family Epistomariidae HOFKER, 1954Genus Nuttalides ,FINLEY, 1939. . . . '.

Nuttalides truempyi (NUTTALL, 1930) .FamilySpirillinidae REUSS, 1862 . . . . .

Genus Planispirillina BERMUOEZ, 1952. .. Planispirillina striatogranulosa (TERQUEM, 1882)

Family Rotaliidae EHRENBERG, 1839 ...Genus Rotalia LAMARCK, 1804 . '. . . '

Rotalia Iithothamnica UHLIG,1886 .Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIGNY, 1850 .

Genus Pararotalia LE CALVEZ, 1949Pararotalia globlgerlniformis (VANBELLEN, 1946)

. Pararotalla minimalls .HOFKER, 1966 , . . . 'Pararotalia tubereulifera (REUSS, 1862)

. Pararotalia cf. minuta (COLOM, 1954)Genus Thalmannita BERMUDEZ, 1952

Thalmannita sp. . . . . . . . > •

Family Elphidiidae GALLOWAY,1933Genus .Cribrononion THALMANN, 1947

Cribrononion. subnodosum (ROEMER, 1838) .Family Globorotaliidae CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus Globorotalia CUSHMAN, 1927Globorotalia angulata (WHITE, 1928)Globorotalia chapmani PARR, 1938 .Globorotalia perc/ara LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1957Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925)Globorotalia whitei WEISS, 1955 . . . . .Globorotalia cf. convexa SUBBOTINA, 1953Globorotalia cf. laevigata BOLLI, 1957Globorotalia cf. occlusa LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1957.Globorotalia sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . '. . . >.

Family Globigerinidae CARPENTER, PARKER & JONES; 1862Genus Globigerina O'ORBIGNY, 1826

Globigerina pseudobulloides PLUMMER, 1926Globigerina triloculinoides PLUMMER, 1926Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA, 1953. . .Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN, 1925Globigerina cf. yeguaensis ,WEINZIERL& ApPLIN, 1929?Globigerina inconstans SUBBOTINA,. 1953

Family Eponididae HOFKER, 1951 . . .' Genus Eponides OE MONTFORT, 1808 ...

. '

'. '.

- ,

.'.

"

'.

, .

' 5

5757575858585959596061616162626262

:62636363646464656666666768686869696970707071727374757676777777777879'8080818282

6

Eponides lunata BROTZIlN, 1948 • . . . . .Eponides megastomus (RzIlHAK, 1838) ..•Eponides subcandidulus (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)Eponides umbonatus (REuss, 1851) .. . • .

Genus Neoeponides Ri!ISS, 1960 . . . . • . . •?Neoeponides cf. acria (LoEBucH & TAPPAN, 1946)

Family Cibicididae CUSHMAN, 1927 . . • . • . . .Genus Cibicides DIl MONTFORT, 1808 • .... .

Cibicldes asteroides P02:ARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968Cibicides carinatus (TERQUI!M, 1882)Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVILWIS, 1960Cibicides mariae (JONl!S, 1852) . .Cibicides proprius (BROTZEN, 1948)Ciblcides sahlstroemi BROTZIlN, 1948Cibicides succedens BROTZIlN, 1948 .Cibicides cf. tezhevaensis MOROZOVA & KURILEVA, 1967Cibicides commatus MOROZOVA, 1954

Family Caucasinidae BYKOVA, 1959 .Genus Caucaslna CHALILOV, 1951 .

Caucasina cf. schischkinskayae (SAMOILOVA) oligocaenica CHALILOV, 1967Family Loxostomidae LoEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1962

Genus Aragonia F'INLI!Y, 1939 ..•.. •Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL, 1930) .Aragonia velascoensls (CuSHMAN, 1925) .

Family Chilostomellidae BRADY, 1881 ••. •Genus Globimorphina VOLOSHINA, 1969 . .

Globimorphina trochoides (REuss, 1845) .Family Nonionidae SCHULTZIl, 1854 . . .

Genus Nonion DIl MONTFORT, 1808 • .Nonion graniferum (TIlRQUI!M, 1882)

Genus Pullenia PARKI!R & JONl!S, 1862Pul/enia coryelli WHlTI!, 1929 . . .Pullenia quinqueloba (REuss, 1851) .

Family Alabaminidae HOFKER, 1951 . . .Genus Alabamina TOULMIN, 1941 . . •

Alabamina cf. wllcoxensis TOULMIN, 1941 .Genus Paralabamina HANSIlN, 1970 . . . .

Paralabamina toulmini (BROTZIlN, 1948)Genus Gyroidina D'ORBIONY, 1826 ....

Gyroidina babicensis n. sp. . . . . . .Family Osangulariidae LoEBUCH & TAPPAN, 1964

Genus Osangularia BROTZEN, 1940 . . . . .Osangularia cordieriana navarroana (CUSHMAN, 1938)Osangularia plummerae BROTZEN, 1940 . . . . . • .Osangularia cf. crassaformis (CuSHMAN & Srsorus, 1935)

Genus Globorotalites BROTZEN, 1942 . . . . • . . . . .Globorotalites granulatus POZARYSKA & SZCZIlCHURA, 1968

Genus Gyroidinoides BROTZIlN, 1942Gyroidinoides girardana (REuss, 1851) • . .Gyroidinoides pontoni BROTZIlN, 1948 . . . .Gyroidlnoldes cf. globosa (HAoIlNOW, 1842) .

Family Anomalinidae CuSHMAN, 1927 •Genus Anomalina D'ORBIONY, 1826 . .

Anomalina acuta PLUMMER, 1926Anomalina danlca (BROTZIlN, 1940)Anomalina mantaensis GALLOWAY & MoRRI!Y, 1929

82838484858586868686878788898990919191919292929394949495959595959697979797979898999999

100100101101101101102103103103103105105

Anomalina minor POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968Anomalina umbilieata umbilieata (BRoTZEN, 1948)Anomalina velaseoensis CUSHMAN, 1925 .TAnomalina cf. sola (MJATLIUK, 1970)

Genus Anomalinoides BROTZEN, 1942 . . .Anomalinoides affinis (HANTKEN, 1875) .Anomalinoides cr. hyphalus (FISHER, 1969)

Genus Coleites PLUMMER, 1934Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER. 1926) . . .

Genus Gavelinella BROTZEN, 1942 . . . . . .Gavelinella umbilicatula (MJATLIUK. 1942)

Genus Hanzawaia ASANo, 1944 .Hanzawaia bundensis bundensis (V AN BELLEN, 1946)Hanza waia bundensis karpatica n. subsp .

Genus Karreria RZEHAK. 1891 . .Karreria fa llax RZEHAK, 1891 . . .

Genu s Pulsiphonina BROTZEN, 1948 . .Pulsiphonina prima (PLUMMER, 1926)

Genus Stensioeina BROTZEN, 1936S tensioeina avnimeleehi (REISS, 1952)S tensioeina beeeariiformis (WHITE. 1928)

Family Cera tobul iminidae CUSHMAN, 1927 . .Genus Ceratobulimina TOULA. 1915 . . . .

Ceratobulimina perplexa (PLUMMER, 1926)Genus Lamarekina BERTHELIN, 1881

Lamarekina noheolensis CUSHMAN & TODD. 1942.Lamarekino sp. • • • • • • • . •

Genu s Epistomino TERQUEM, 1883Epistomina sealaris (FRANKE, 1927)Epistomina cf. juliae MJATLIUK. 1949

Genus Stomatorbina DORREEN. 1948Stomatorbina cf. torrei (CuSHMAN & BERMUDEZ, 1937)

BibliographyAlphabetical indices . . .

Index of authors . . .Palaeontological index .

Plates I-XXXVIII and their legends• •

7

107107108108109109111111111112112113113114114114115115115115116118118118119119120120120121122122124133133137143

ABSTRACf

The authors described 132 species of Foraminifera, including 2 new species and I new subspecies, from Babicaclays outcropping at Babica and Plosina villages, Skole and Subsilesian tectonic Units, external part of Polish easternCarpathians. Some associated ostracodes, plant remains and nannoplankton are also determined. On the basis ofcomparative materials from Lower Paleocene outcropping in Polish Carpathians, Polish Lowlands and outside ofPoland, revision of many species is done and proper specific names established. The foraminifers and especially theplanktonic foraminifers indicate the Thanetian age of the studied samples of Babica clays.

The area on which Babica clays were deposited belonged in the Paleocene to the typical Flysch basin of theCarpathians. Sedimentary environment of Babica clays may be classified as being marine, shallow-water, near-shoreand warm. Some ideas concerning the palaeoecology and palaeogeography of the area in question are presented.

In foraminiferal assemblages of the Babica clays there occur elements known both from Tethyan Ocean deposits,stretching almost equatorially from Mexico to New Zealand, and from deposits of European epicontinental seas. Thisresult from the fact that the place of deposition of these clays was situated at the contact of two contrasting areas ofsedimentation- Carpathian geosyncline and Polish epicontinental marine basin.

INTRODUCTION

The Babica clays have been the subject of stratigraphic and faunal studies hence 1917,when they were distingui shed by KROPACZEK. The interest they are att racting is mainly dueto the fact that Babica clays - compared with other Carpathian Paleocene deposits - containrich macro- and microfaunas. They contain molluscan shell debri s, bryozoans, corals, echino­derm spines, ostracodes, nannoplankton, etc. So far , molluscans are the best known faunalelements of the se clays. They were described mainly by ROGALA (1927) and KRACH (1963,1969). Foraminiferal microfauna of these clays was described by BIEDA (1946), MORGIEL(1959, 1969 MS), GEROCH and KOTLARCZYK (1963), and others.

The present authors took interest in foraminiferal microfauna of Babica clays becauseit represent s microfauna of Upper Paleocene, i.e. of the depo sits not occurring in the Poli shLowlands, which has been the subject of the authors' earlier studies. The authors have studiedPaleocene foraminifers from the Babica clays, compared the results with previouslystudied Paleocene foraminifers from the Polish Lowlands, and then they determined regionaldistribution of all the studied foraminiferal assemblage s. On the basis of those studies theauthors have drawn conclu sions on the relat ionships between geographical distribution offoraminifers and their environmenta l conditions, strictly speaking sedimentary conditionsof the marine basin which these microfaun al assemblages inhabit ed.

In the present paper, 132 species and subspecies, including 2 new species and 1 sub-

10 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

species, representing 30 families and 66 genera, are described. This wealth of Paleoceneforaminiferal fauna makes Babica and Plosina localities, from where the here examinedsamples are taken, some of the most important in studies of Paleocene foraminiferal faunasof the Polish Carpathians.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The authors wish to express their gratitude to Professors A. Rosenkrantz from Copen­hagen and W. KRACH from Cracow (lnst. GeoI. Sci., Polish Academy of Sciences, Cracow)for encouragement for undertaking the study on Foraminifera of Babica clays. Moreover,thanks are due to Professor KRACH for supplying several samples from the Paleocene ofCarpathians and Austria, as well as for guidance during field trips to Babica and Plosina,

The authors are very grateful to A. JEDNOROWSKA (lnst. Geol. Sci., Polish Academyof Sciences, Cracow), Dr J. MORGIEL and Dr J. LISZKOWA (GeoI. Inst., Cracow), and Dr S. GE­ROCH (lnst. GeoI., Jagiellonian University, Cracow) for their help, comparative materialsfrom the Paleocene of Carpathians, and discussion on the species described here. To thecourtesy of Drs S. and J. LISZKA, the authors were able to reexamine the collection of J. GRZY­BOWSKI.

The authors are very greatful to Professors F. TRAUB (Munchen) for comparative ma­terials from the Paleocene of Germany, to Prof. A. VON HILLEBRANDT (Technische Universitat,Berlin) for comparative materials from Austria, and to Prof. W. POZARYSKI (GeoI. Inst.,Warsaw) for comparative materials from Velasco Fm., Mexico. The authors are also indebtedto Dr L. WATYCHA (GeoI. Inst., Warsaw) for fruitful discussions and for allowing to in­corporate information from his unpublished paper on the origin of Babica clays and geologyof the eastern Polish Carpathians. Thanks are also due to Dr A. FARINACCI and Dr R. MAT­TEUCCI (GeoI. Inst., Roma University) for guidance in Italy of the first author and supplyof comparative material from Vieste (Italy), respectively, and to Dr E. HANZLIKOVA (GeoI.Inst., Praha) for comparative material from Cretaceous and Danian of Slovak Carpathians.

The second author is also indebted to Professor M. NEuMANN (Lab. Micropaleont.,Paris) for discussions and guidance in France. Best thanks also are due to ProfessorH. HAGN (GeoI. Inst., Milnchen Univ.) for guiding the second author to Kressenberg andfor some identifications of planktonic forams.

Sincere thanks are also due to Dr H. J. HANSEN (University of Copenhagen) for takingSEMicrographs reproduced on PI. XXXI, Fig. 5; PI. XXXIII, Fig. 4, Mrs K. BUDZYNSKAand Mrs D. SLAWIK (Palaeozoological Institute of the Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw)for inking the maps and drawings the plates on the basis of the first author's sketches.

The authors express also their thanks to Miss M. WJ\SAK (Palaeozoological Institut ofthe Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw) for taking photographs.

The participation of authors in the preparation of this paper is as follows: K. POZA­RYSKA described arenaceous Foraminifera (20 species), whereas J. SZCZECHURA describedcalcareous, both benthic and planctonic Foraminifera (112 species) as well as identifiedthe ostracodes and plants remains discussed in the paper. J. SZCZECHURA is the authorof all the palaeoecological and palaeogeographical conclusions, while both authors areresponsible for other ones.

Palaeozoologica/ Instituteof the Po/ish Academy of Sciences

02-fJ89 Warszawa, al. Zwirk! i Wigury 93July, 1973

GENERAL PART

MATERIAL

The material studied was collected mostly from Babica clays outcrops at Babica andPlosina villages, south of Rzeszow (Text-fig. 1).

The Babica locality is situated about 2 km south of Babica village. Here, on the leftbank of Kosina stream, 8 meter profile of Babica clays is exposed. Four samples were takenat 2.5, 4, 5, and 6 m above stream bottom. Dark-gray to black, unstratified, sometimes slaty­like clays, with thin, up to 0.1 m, coarse sandstone intercalations rich in shell detritus, areoutcropping in the profile. The sandstone intercalations yield the same macrofauna as thesurrounding clays (W. KRACH, personal inf.) . Dip 30° to the north. A detailed descriptionof this profile was given by KRACH (1969). A similar profile of Babica clays, also exposedin Kosina stream bank in the vicinity of Babica village, was described by MORGIEL (1959).

The Plosina outcrop is situated about 0.5 km west of Plosina village. Similarly as in theBabica locality, Babica clays outcrop in about 6 m high stream bank. Unstratified clays withadmixture of coarse, unsegregated material, lithologically resembling the so-called fossil loam,are exposed there. The clays are in places somewhat slaty-like and reach 8 to 10 m in thickness.They are overlayed by sandstone layers. From this profile, four clay samples were taken at1 m intervals and a few supplementary samples along the profile. Detailed description of thisprofile was given by KRACH (1969).

At the authors' disposal there were also some additional samples from Babica andPlosina localities, samples of Babica clays and marls outcropping at Bircza (GEROCH & Ko­TLARCZYK, 1963), and samples of Babica clays and clay slates outcropping in Sufczyna nearBircza, in the bank of a stream flowing from Korzenica hill in Dobromil Carpathians.

Babica clay samples collected in Babica and Plosina localities yielded fragments ofbryozoans, gastropod and pelecypod shell detritus, ostracod tests, plant remains, and numerousforaminifers. Both benthonic (agglutinated and calcareous) and planktonic foraminifers werefound. Microfaunal elements are generally poorly preserved, crushed or fragmentated. Forami­nifers are usually represented by dwarfish forms.

The study also comprised comparative materials previously gathered by the secondauthor from several countries, where Paleocene strata are well-developed. The samples were,in part, used in previous studies of the present authors (POZARYSKA, 1965; POZARYSKA & SZCZE­CHURA, 1970; SZCZECHURA & POZARYSKA, 1971). The comparative materials primarily re­present the Paleocene developed in epicontinental fades and were gathered from the strato­types of the Thanetian (Kent, England) and Montian (Puits Goffin and Puits d'Obourg,Belgium), Montian and Thanetian strata of Paris Basin (France), Paleocene strata of Holland(Bunde) and Sweden (Klagshamn, Limhamn), Paleocene and Eocenestrata of Denmark

12 JANINA SZCZECH URA & KR YSTYNA POZAR YSKA

(Stevns Klint , Hvalloese, Roesnes), Paleocene of Germ any (Krefeld), Palcocene and Eoceneof Ukraine (Luzanovka), and Paleocene of Crimea (USS R).

Th e present paper deals with the Paleocene of the Carp at hian s which belonged to theTethyan region . Th at is why the auth ors also gat hered fur ther comparative materi als of

Pam/etowo£

. 1

-------- ---- -------" ~~ ,\I,\\\\\\,

~,I

-",I

II

:

CZ~5tachQl.'"Opale

t ..,'\..

...._\.\- ....

)c.", ,........, ,'"

\ ,--AfIT Ccrrpathians'''''

11l1l1 ' ~ ~11J5Ch boundcrrg.£ b01"lng

qua1'T~

100km

F ig. 1Sketch map of Paleocene deposits containing sites in Poland, studied by the present autho rs.

Paleocene deposits developed in geosynclina l, mostly flysch-likc facies from various partsof the Teth yan region. Th ese materials included samples from Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) andEocene (Ar agon Fm .) of Mexico, Cretaceous and Paleocene (Frydek Fm .) of Slovak Ca r­path ians, Paleocene of Austria (Kroisbach , Graben, Reichenhall), Paleocene of Italy (ViesteCape Gargano), Paleocene of France (Atlanti c coa sts of Aqu itanian Basin - Bidart nearBiarritz), Paleocene of Germany (K ressenberg) and Oligocene of Hungar y iCluvulina sza boibeds from Budapest region).

PALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATHIANS

GEOLOGICAL SETTING AND ORIGIN OF BABICA CLAYS

13

Babica clays sensu stric to , also known as Babica beds (SWIDZI:NSKI, 1947), occur infiysch series of Skole and Subsilesian nappes. They are best represented in margin al parts ofthe nappe (Text-fig. 2), south of Przernysl and Rzeszow, disappear ing at the distance of 15-35 kmsouth of the northern margi n of the Carpathians. Bab ica clays represent volumetrically sub­ordinate, bu t nevertheless lithologically an d facially very cha racteristic eleme nt of the fiyschcomplex. Babica clays were depo sited in peripheric, northernmost parts of the geosynclineof the oute r .Ca rpa th ians . In thi s geosyncline, deposition of mainl y fiysch deposits continuedfrom the Tith onian to Oligocene. In Mi ocene, they were fold ed into forms resembling tectonicslices close to th e nor thern margins of the Carpathi an s, and passing to the south into foldswith steep and narrow anticlina l an d wide synclinal elements. The se tectonic form s thrustedover one anot her and also tran slocated Miocene deposits of Carpathian Foredeep at least12 km to the north (KSL-\ZKIEWICZ, 1972).

Paleocene deposits, somewha t older th an Babica clays, occur ab out 150 km to the northof the Carpathians, south-east of Lublin.

Babica clays are mostly represented by discontinuous beds or lense-like intercalationsvary ing from a few to about a dozen meters in thickness. They overlay Inoceramus beds,commonly represe nted by sandsto nes and conglomerates, or Paleocene slates and sandstones,passing upward into gray marls , whic h are develop ed in th e top part of the Inoceramus beds.The Babica clays, toget her with overlying black to black-gray slate-like sandy clays withpebbles and sandsto ne interca lations form the series of Babica clays up to 50 m thick (WATYCHA,1949 M S). Babica clays series is found on ly in some tectonic slices situa ted close to the marginof the Carpathia ns. Babica clays, as a rule, are overlayed by mottled Lower Eocene slates.

It should be note d tha t dark clays with pebbles, facially close to Babica clays, are knownto occur in the same tectonic slices and folds. Th ey are kn own to occur in Jamno type sand­stones of the upper parts of Inoceramus beds, where they are of the Upper Cretaceous age,and in Oligocene series ; the latter, Oligocene clays, are known as Popielno clays. It followsfrom the literature (PAZDRO, 1931 ; WATYCHA, 1949 MS ; BIEDA et al., 1963, a.o.) th at depositsfacia lly close to the above are qu ite commo n in the Carpathi an Flysch.

Babica clays were described for the first time and nam ed after Babica village by KRO­PACZEK (1917). Bab ica clays proper are built of slate-like, weakl y con solidated, sandy claysyielding num erous pebbles and boulders of sandstones, Strambcrg limestones, crystalline rocksand other exot ics (K ROPACZEK, 1917) up to 2.5 m in diam eter. Moreover , the clays yieldfragment s of coa ls and pebbles of Devonian and Carboniferous dolomites and limestones, ,and J urassic limestones. These exotics are genera lly well rounded (presumably in sur f zone) .and some of them bear traces of intense weath ering. Generally, pebbl es are more numerousin lower part s of Babica clays tha n in upper parts whe re sandy lamin ations appear. Thi s mayind icate some sedimenta ry grada tion in these depo sits (BUKOWY, 1956).

Unfragmentate d material derived from older fiysch stra ta and occasionally occurringin substantial amoun ts in Babica clays is of rema rka ble importa nce for interpretation of the .or igin of these clays. Occurrence of th is material implies that Babica clays underwent po st­depositional translocat ion by slumping. WATYCHA (1949 MS) and BUKOWY (1956) regardBabica clays as mo stly fossil loam resulting from subaqueous slumpings. This point of viewis supported by GEROCH and KOTLARCZYK (1963), who carried out detailed studies on exoticshorizons of Skole unit. In Bab ica clays outcro pping at Bircza, the latter authors found largeblocks of older rocks derived from the substrata . The blocks are formed of Baculites marls

14 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

of the Upper Senonian age and of sandstone-slaty packets of Inoceramus beds. Babica claysfrom Bircza also contain lumps of marls coated with quartz grains. Microfaunistic studiescarried out by GEROCH and KOTLARCZYK (1963) showed that microfauna yielded by thesemarl lumps is of the same age as that found in the matrix, i.e, of the Middle Paleocene age(Upper Paleocene according to the present authors). Remarkable size and concentration ofexotics of the whole packets of flysch rocks as well as the lack of gradation of Babica claysoutcropping at Bircza implicate that the front of a subaqueous slump is exposed here. Depositsoutcropping here correspond to wildflysch of Austrian and Swiss geologists (which was alreadynoted by SUJKOWSKI, 1957). Occurrence of wildflysch in the Upper Paleocene of the Car-

~ 1

~ 2

~ 3....-.~ 4,.

0 10 20 30KM

N • 5

Fig. 2Position of Babica clays outcrops within the Skole Unit of the Carpathians (after WOOWIARZ, 1949); 1 Northern marginof the Carpathians, 2 Overthrust of the Subsilesian Unit, 3 Overthrust of the Silesian Unit, 4 State boundary,S Skole Unit

pathians indicate high mobility of the bottom of flysch basin. This mobility appears syn­chronous with the final phase of Laramie rebuilding of Polish Lowlands. This period ofincreased mobility of flysch basin bottom also corresponds to the times of emergence of theforefield of the outer Carpathians, where it is indicated by the lack of marine Thanetian depositsin the latter areas.

The situation observed at Bircza is not typical of the Babica clays, as they not alwaysrepresent deposits of the front of subaqueous slump. For example, exotics material contentis very low at Babica and Plosina, Lithology and sedimentary structure of Babica clays appearspecific for a given rock series, varying from one locality to another. However, middle partsof the slump, where turbidites should prevail, are generally lacking in the Babica clays series.The studies on Babica clays exposed at Bircza (GEROCH & KOTLARCZYK, 1963) indicate a rapiddeposition, as dense suspension moving in the form of water-saturated mud could not beseparated into size grades. The deposited mass could also be represented by partly lithified

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS 15

rock, as besides exotics and grained material it contained whole rock series, somewhat dis­turbed and most probably rather rapidly buried by other deposits. In other places depositionof Babica clays presumably proceeded in the way typical of small depression of low waterenergy. This is indicated by much smaller contribution of exotics and partial gradation of thedeposit observed at Babica and Plosina (KROPACZEK, 1917; SWIDzrNsKI, 1947, a.o.), and atOlszany (WATYCHA, 1949 MS). The laminate mud stone found in top parts of Babica clayspresumably represents a lighter fraction which underwent strong disper sion and was accom­panying the slump in the form of suspension cloud (BUKOWY, 1956). This would indicatea period of sedimentary rest during the last phase of translocation of the subaqueous slump.

Thus the variable facies development and the structure of Babica clays, differencesbetween microfaunal, and particularly between foraminiferal assemblages described below,support the point of view of earlier authors that the Babica clays undoubtedly represent sub­aqueous slump deposits. Various outcrops of these clays represent sections of different slumpdepo sits rather than depo sits of the same slump.

Accurate estimation of the depth at which these clays were deposited appears difficult.The fossils found in these clays may only indicate the depth at which the fauna lived andfrom which the materials building Babica clays were transported by slumpings.

Babica clays yield pelecypod and gastropod shell detritus, fragments of bryozoans,ostracods, foraminifers, cocco1iths, plant remains, and other bioclasts. According to KRACH(1963, 1969), the molluscan fauna lived at the depth not greater than 75 m. Earlier analysesof foraminiferal fauna implied rather shallow-water conditions. Foraminifers from Babicaclays represent two markedly different assemblaged , namely: (1) an assemblage of agglutinatedforaminifers, and (2) an assemblage of benthic, agglutinated-calcareous foraminifers withvarying contribution of planktonic ones (BUKOWY, 1956, 1957; MORGIEL, 1959; BIEDA et al.,1963). Environmental requirements of agglutinated foraminifers are still the subject of con­troversy. BIEDA'S (1969) holding that these foraminifers inhabited shallow water, or evenpartly brackish environment, remains rather isolated. According to that author (BIEDA, 1969),the assemblage of exclusively agglutinated foraminifers was related to shallow-marine, oreven lacustrine environment of enclosed bays and river mouths. Shallow-water depositionof Babica clays was previously suggested by WATYCHA (1949 MS). WATYCHA (1949 MS, andpersonal inf.) considers these clays as slump deposits transported at the distance not greaterthan a few to about a dozen kilometers from basin shores. WATYCHA also admits that bothstructure and lithology of these clays suggest deltaic or estuarine environment of the primarydeposition. Deposition of this Babica-clay-building material took place in areas of abundantsupply of terrigenous material. Near-shore localization of these areas of initial depositionis implied by very good rounding of exotic blocks, resulting from surf action, and by lackof sorting.

The present authors found only calcareous-agglutinated foraminiferal assemblages, ac­companied by ostracodes and plant remains. Analysi s of this foraminiferal assemblage,described below, confirms an environment of shallow shelf sea connected with open oceanbasins. Also ostracodes from Babica , identified by J. SZCZECHURA as : Kingmaina cf. opimaSZCZECHURA, 1965, ?Cytheromorpha sp., Aulocytheridea sp., Bairdia sp., Cytherella sp.,Quadracythere sp., Amphicytherura limburgensis HOWE & LAURENCICH, 1958 and Schizo­cythere solida SZCZECHURA, 1965, and from Bircza: ?Uroleberis mazoviensis SZCZECHURA,1965, Cytherura sp., Pulaviella cf. ovata (BONNEMA, 1941), Hermanites sp., ?Paracytheretta sp.and Krithe sp., indicate marine, rather shallow-water environment of normal salinity; however,?Cytheromorpha sp. would be an exception here as it repre sents rather littoral, mesohaline

16 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

form. Restriction concerning the generic assignment of the latter form is made as it is ba sedon the closed carapaces only.

Among plant rema ins found in Bab ica clays, J. SZCZECHURA identified seeds Euryastigmosa (LUDWIG, 1860) of the famil y Th eaceae. Th is species is known to occur since theCretaceous to Miocene, and was previously reported from the Paleocene flysch of SlovakCarpath ian s (K NOBLOCH, 1971) and fou nd by SZCZECHURA in comparative material fromthe Paleocene of K roisbach (Au str ia). According to MAl (1967) and K NOBLOCH (1971), oc­currence of thi s form indicates warm climat ic condition s, and according to the latter author,it pr oves proximity of sho res, as it ca nnot be tr an sported on any greater distances. ·

It follows fr om th e above discussion that Babica clays presum abl y represent shallowmarine shelf deposits, redeposited to various distances, and only locally occurring in situ .

CHARACTERISTICS OF FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGEOF BABICA CLAYS

The for egoing discussion concerns fo raminiferal assemblage from Babica clays out­cropping at Babica and Plosina villages. F or compa rative purposes, foraminiferal assemblagesfrom other localit ies of Babica clays proper were studied . The Babic a clays p roper a re regardedto be of the Paleocene age (MORG IEL, 1959 ; KRACH, 1969; G EROCH & KOTLARCZYK, 1963).H owever , lower part of Babi ca clays may be of the Maastr icht ian age (MORGIEL in SZYMA­KOWSKA, 1961), whereas top parts of Babi ca clays exposed in other localit ies may representthe Lower Eo cene (BIEDA, 1946).

Th e for amin iferal assemblage studied comprises about 200 species, 132 of which areana lysed in th e systematic pa rt of thi s mon ograph. Species, rep resented by not numerousor badl y preserved spec imens and thus not described in the systemat ic pa rt are as follows:Allomorphina halli BROTZEN, Bulitnina minuta (MARSSON), B. ( Desinobulim ina) suteri CUSH.& RENZ, Ellip sopleurostomella sp., Mississippina sp., Patellina sp ., Glabratella sp., Bagga­tella sp., Triloculina sp., Islandiella sp., Cyclammina sp. and Rectobulimina sp. These specieswere discarded from th e ana lysis of qu antitati ve an d qu alitati ve composi tion of the assemblage.The analysis did not compr ise almos t all the commo n fo rms of the fa milies Polymorphinidaeand Lagenidae either, as th ese forms are neither strat igraphically sensitive in the LowerTertiary, nor equivocally interpreted. Moreover, single Cre taceous foraminifers, mostly globo­truncanas and neoflabellinas, were neglected in th e analysis as u ndoubtedly redeposited forms.

The foramin iferal spec trum obta ined may be cha racterized as follows : agglutinatedforamin ifers contribute ea. 15% of the spec ies to the assemblage, calcareous planktonicforaminifers - ca. 10%, and calca reous benthic for aminifers - ea. 75 %. The calcareousbenthic foraminifers prevail in both the number of species and the number of representativesof a species. Moreover, it sho uld be noted that the contri bution of planktonic fo raminiferswas overestimated as sample enrichment was performed by CCI4 method utili zing differencesin specific weight of rock part icles and microfauna.

The list of species described and their stratigraphic ra nges are given in Table 1. Thetables show th at abo ut 25 % of the species are characterized by long stratigraphic ranges,as they are known at least from th e Upper Cretaceous up to th e Eocene. Some of them persistedto the Oligocene or even to a later period . About 20 %of the spec ies appea red not before the

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 17

Paleocene and persisted at least to the Early Eocene. About 25 % of the species occur fromthe Cretaceou s to the end of Paleocene, and about 30 %are kn own from the Paleocene only.Two species only were not reported from strata older th an Eocene. The above analysis com­pri sed both the species whose pal aeontological int erpretati on and stratigraphic range s aredoubtless, and those which remain controve rsial.

It is left to planktonic forms to determine the age of the foraminiferal assemblage inquestion more exactly. These forms are indicative of the Upper Paleocene (Thanetian) age.The age determination is based on the following species : Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN),G. cf. laevigata BOLLI, G. whitei WEISS, Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN and G. cf. yeguaensisWEINZIERL & ApPLIN. H owever, th e above species are represented by a few specimens. Amongangulate Globorotalia, repre sent ati ves of G. angulata WHITE and G. ehapmani PARR pre­dominate .

The Late Paleocene age of the assemblage seems to be confirmed by some benthic forms,such as Cribrononion subnodosum ROEMER, Pararotalia cf. minuta (COLOM), Rotalia lithotham­nica UHLIG and Eponides umbonatus (R EUSS). However, the last two species were not reportedfrom strata olde r than Eocene and had most probably been redepos ited.

The Paleocen e age of the Babica clays ser ies was formerly suggested by KROPACZEK(1917), ROGALA (1927), BmDA (1946), MORGIEL (1959) and KRACH (1969). Th e last author(KRAcH, 1969) assumed rathe r the Mid-Paleocene age of molluscan s occur ring in Babicaclays from Babica and Plosina localities.

Dr A. S. GRIGOROWICZ (In st. Geol. USSR, Kiev) studied nannoplankton occurringin Babica clays samples from Plosina, collected by Pr of. W. KRACH. The analysis showedthat the following Lower Paleocene nannopl an kt on zones, proposed by MARTINI (1970),may be distinguished:

NP2 Cruciplaeolithus tenu is,NP 3 Chiasmolithus danicus,NP4 Ellipsolithus macellus ?In turn , an analysis of foraminifers occurring in Babica clays from Bircza carried out

by GEROCH and KOTLARCZYK (1963) showe d that these clays a re not older than the Paleocene(G EROCH & KOTLARCZYK, 1963, p. 286). Th ese authors reported the following planktonicforaminiferal species: Globorotalia mckannai (WHITE), G. aequa (CUSHMAN & RENZ) andG. pseudomenardii BOLLI. The above assemblage equivocally indicates that Babica clays fromBircza are of the Late Paleocene age, and are somewha t younger that the clays from Babicaand Plo sina.

Ap ar t from the differences between planktonic forms occurring in Babica and Birczaforamin iferal assemblages, th ere are also some differences in the composition of benthicforaminife rs. Moreover, some differenti ation in composition of foraminiferal faunas of par­ticular bed s in Bircza and Sufczyna sectio ns was found. A number of forms were found invarious combinati on s in Babica clays as well as in accompanying gray marls and clay slates.A detailed analysis of foraminiferal assemblages of Bircza and Sufczyna sections is out ofscope of thi s monograph and will be published later.

An alysis of Babica clays fo raminiferal assemblage indicates a rather shallow, warm,shelf zone of water basin with good con nection with the open ocean basin. Suggested con­ditions are evidenced by occurrence of foram iniferal genera such as A sterigerina, Ceratobuli­mina, Lamarckina, Ep istomina, Bolivina, Aragonia, keeled Globorotalia, Rotalia, Pararotalia,Thalmannita, Glabrat ella, Baggat ella, and others . The last 5 have even the same species astypical of warm-water foraminiferal assemblage occu rrin g in the Paleocene strata of Meridional2 - P al aeontologi a P olonica No. 31

18 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

province (see POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968, 1970; SZCZECHURA & POZARYSKA, 1971).This Meridional foraminiferal assemblage is known from zoogenic Paleocene stra ta depo sitedin sha llow, even lagoonal parts of epicontinental ma rine basins in Belgium , Neth erlands,France (Paris Basin), Crimea, and in the Polish Lowland s ; but in the last case it is rep resentedby less typical forms.

Seeds of Eurya stigmosa (LUDWIG) found in the residuum imply warm subtropical cli­matic conditions (MAl, 1967) as well as shallow water origin of these strata (KNOBLOCH, 1971).

Warm-water character of the faunas occurring in Babica clays was already suggestedby KROPACZEK (1917). Thi s point of view found support in the studies on eo-occurring algae(BUKOWY, 1957). Subsequently, KRACH (1969) arri ved at the same conclusion in his studieson molluscan fauna of Babica clays. Accordin g to KRACH (1969), the molluscan fauna livedin shallow waters , not deeper th an 75 m and of the tempe rature at least 20°C, i.e. in sha llowwarm waters under subtropical conditions. Accordin g to KRACH (1969), th is molluscan faunais of the Mediterranean character.

BLAICHER and SIKORA (1967) distinguished two principal types of foraminiferal assem­blages from Carpathian flysch series on the basis of species compo sitio n and their dependanceon facies, namely: (1) foraminiferal assemblage typical of flysch facies from deeper parts ofsedimentary flysch series, and (2) foraminiferal assembl age typical of non-fly sch facies fromsha llower parts of thi s series. Th e foraminiferal assemb lage studied by the present authorsrepre sent s the latter, i.e. non-flysch prop er, shallow-water type. This is confirmed by macro­fauna mostly preserved in the form of shell debris (KRACH, 1963, 1969), with " tra ces ofwearing out in a turbulent enviro nment" (KRACH, 1963, p . 152).

Among ostracodes recovered from Babic a clays, there are shallow-water, rather epineriticspecies, and, occa sionally, mesohaline (brackish- water) species.

DISTRIBUTION OF BABICA CLAYS FORAMINIFERSON THE AREA OF POLAND

Analysis of distribution of the foraminiferal species known from Babica clays in up­permost Cretaceous and lowermost Pale ocene strata of Poland shows certain regularities.Various elements occurring in the assemblage of Babica clays appear typical of the one oftwo separate pa laeogeographical regions, i.e. th e Carpath ian s or the Polish Lowland s.

The distr ibution of Babica clays species in the Polish Ca rpath ians is still poorly kn ownbecause of the lack of mo re extensive and more complete pa laeo ntological studies of Paleoceneforaminifers of this region. Previous works were usually of the type of fragmentary contri­butions to the knowledge of that group. Thi s is related to th e fact that Paleocene st rata ofPolish Carpath ians are, however, faciall y differenti ated , in places they are developed in thesame facies as underlaying Cretaceous strat a. M oreover , these Paleocene strata yield twoforaminiferal assemblages, namely: (1) agglutinated foraminiferal assemblage, and (2) cal­careous, benthic and planktonic for aminiferal assemblage. Th e former assemblage is markedlybetter known, as it is morc common and it was recorded from all the tectonic units of theCarpathians, whereas the latter assembl age was usually recorded from the Skolc and Sub­silesian units and only partly described.

Paleocene for aminifers of Polish Fl ysch Carpathian s were previously described byGRZYBOWSKI (1896, 1898, 1901), DYLJ\ZANKA (1923), BmDA (1946 -1969), BIEDA et al. (1963,

Palacont olog ia Polonic a , No . 31, 197-1 J , S zczechura & K. Pozaryska

T ABL E I

STRATI(j RAPH ICAL_~RA NGE OF rO R A M IN IFE RA O C CU R R ING I N T H E C A R P A T H IAN P A i. E O C E , ' E. HA BI C\ C L AYS

P ALAEOCENE

uML

I .LLLLLI-.....,_.....,_~

LLL

SPECI ES

Gyroidinoidcs girardana ( Rrus s) . . . . . •Hanzawaia bundensis bundcnsis ("" RI I LE:-l)

Nonion graniferum (TL RQUI.Sl) . • • . ,

Pararotalia 'minimalis H o r KI R

Planispirillina striatogranulosa (TI ::QUl \1)

Pseudouvigcrina wilcoxensis C usmlAS & P OSTOS

Rosalina par isiensis J)' O RIIIGNY . , .' ,

Anomalina minor P O.l.ARYSKA & S ZCZIClIl 'RA

A . umbilicata umb ilicata (B RUT/ES)

Ceratobulim ina perplexa ( P LUS1MLR)

Globorota lia chapmani P ARR

Pa rarotalia glob igerinifo rmis ( VA N BI LI.IS )

Lam arrkin a naheolcnsis C LJSmlAS & T onnGloborotalia angula ta \ \' II1T1

Vu/m/ilia sp .Alabam ina cr. wilcoxcnsis TOLl.MI"

'lAnomalina cl'. so/a ( MJA TLlUK) . . .

Ano malinoidcs cl'. hvp halus 1'15C111R

Astir igerina sp.. . .' . . , '. . .A . .cc. noervangi B ROTZI S

Bolivina cf. paula C c;511 \ tA" 8.: C vruu,Caucasina cf. schischkinska yac oligocacnica C IIAI.IL<J\

Epist omina cf. juliac IJATlIUK • •

Globigerina velascocnsis C USII\I A' .

Globorotalia cf. convexa S t:DDOTl' A

G. cf. laevigata BOLl! . • • , .

G. cf. occlusa Loraur u & T Ap!'A' .

G, sp: . . .. . , '.' . . .Il anzawaia bundcnsis kurpa tica subsp . n.l .amarckina sp. . . , . . . .Lent iculina sp .I-. cf. Ortllllll/'II .1is ( Il·O RIl" .,,\)

I-. cf. oh/lIsilllorgo ( SI ' ,11 V\ I

I.. cf . rel'o/lIIus ( ISRAII.SKY) . .

?N/'ocpol/ides cf . oerio ( LOIIII.I CII & T " ' pA' )

o.l"lmgllloria cr. cras.w{im ni.l· ( CL'S!I\ IAN 8: 5 11 <i11;S)

I 'oginlllillo sr. • . . • • . , . •

G/ohorola/ia re/.,.w·oel/sis ( ("I ''1 1\1.\ , )

I'ororotalia cf, lIIillllla (Cnl.ml) • .

Crihrollonioll sllhllOdosUIII ( R nl \ II R I

l :j 1ol/idcs IImhol/O/lls ( R II 'S,)

G/o/oigeril/o cf . ycglloensis \ \ 'I IS / II RI. & A I' pl.I"

G/ohoro/alia Irhi/ei \\'11"Rota/io /i/llOt!((( /IIlI iCII U III.lG

PALAEO C E NES P E C IES

L M U

Nuttalides truempyi ( NUTTALL)

Paralabam ina toulmini ( BRUTZr s) L~

Pseudonodosaria manifes to ( Rru ss) L~ :

Pullenia coryc lli WIIITI" ~

,

P. quinqueloba (Rruss) . " ...

Rotalia saxorum !>' ORltlGNY L ~;-

Rz ehak ina epigona ( R zEII AK),

Spiroplectununina den/ala ( ALTI !)~ ;-

S. spcctabilis (GRZYIIOWSKI) .

S. subhacringcnsis ( GRZYII OWSKI), ,

S toma torbina cf. torrei ( C USIISIAS & BI RMUOEZ)~ -:

Vaginulina cf. plummcrae (CUSIIS1AS)~

Cibicides succcdcns B ROTZI ' L "C. proprius ( BRoTns) L ;Globigerinu trivialis 5 UIIIIOTI'- \ L "Loxo stomoidcs applinue (I'LL' \I \II R) L ;Osangularia cordicrianu (Cc smIA') 1_

~

navu rroanu

Angulogerina ell/lea/o B RIH / I ' L "Bulimina k arpatica sp . n.Cibicides cuvillieri R OUYILW IS LC. cf. tczhrvacnsis M OROLO\'A & Kruu rv.,Dorothia longa (, f OROZO\ 'A)

Eponides lunata B ROTZI :-I L?G/ohigcrilla inconstans S UIIDOTIS .\

G. triloculinoidcs P l tl'L\ IJ R T.Globorotalites granulatus P O.l.ARYSKA &. Szcz:nll'R,\ LGyroidina babiccnsis sp , n,

?l l etcrostomc lla gigMI/iw turkmcnica M OROZUVA

Osangularia plummerae B ROTz r s LPscudopolyntorphina gcijcri B ROT71" LPyramidina crassa D ROU I S I •Rosa/ina k ocncni B Ro T/ r s LS/ /'l1sioeina al71imclechi R nss

71({/lll/a1ll1i/a sp . . ..Vah'ulitleria alpina HI I.I .l II R A~rn

Glohoro/a/ia perc!ara I n r lll.le ll & T APpA,

?Atlgulogcritla cllro/,aea C l:SIIStA" &. E IJWARIlS ,

Anoll/o/illa IIIG/I /aellsis G ALLOWAY & M ORRI Y .,

A ragollia aragonetlsis (N L·nAI.L)

Bulimilla l'elascoetlsis W ll 111

Bolil'illa crenllla/a (" CSII\f A' .

Cihieidcs as/eroid.·s I'OZA RYS~ ,\ & S ZCZI.( III RA 1_ ,

C. carilla/lIs (TIRQI I \I )

Epistomille!la l'i/~ea P .\ RKI R;-

PAL A E O C E N ESP ECIES

L M U

Ammodiscus siliceus (TrRQUHI) ~

Anomalina danica ( B ROTZEN) L~

Anomalina velascoensis C USIIMAN ~

Bolivinoides paleocenicus ( BROTZIN) L~

Cibicides sahlstroemi B ROTZEI' LCitharina plumoidcs ( PLUM ~.I[ R) L

TClavulina aspcra aspcra C USIIMAI'

?C, aspera whitei C USII'MAS & J ARVIS

Conorbina transuralicus ( M OROZOVA) I . ~

Dorothia ( M ARSSON),

crassaD. OXYCO//I/ ( Rruss) T,Epistominella cr. limburgensis (VISSER)

Eponides ntcgustomus ( R n IlAK) 'emend . GRZYDOWSKI ~

Frondicularia biformis M ARSSOS L,

Gavcline lla untbilicatula M JATLll ' K .. LGoesella ( HA SZ lI KOVA) .

~

fIIg0SllGyr oidin oides pontoni HROTZEN LPuls iphonina prima ( P LUMMIR) L

,

Rz ehak ina fis sistoma ta (GR7.YDOWSKI)

Stensioeina beccariifo rmis ( WHITE) L ~

Tappanina sclmensis ( Ct:SIIMAN) L~

Tritaxia pyramidata Rruss L~

T. tricarinata (Rruss) . ' . I .'lCibicides comma/us .M OROZOVA LC. mariae (10IolES) L .: ,

Globigerina pseu do bulloidcs P LU\I\II R , L ~

Matanz ia varians ( GLAEss" r R) , .:Pararotalia tuberculifcra ( R I Uss ) L ... :::A nomalina P LU\I\l r R L

,lIC1I/1/ ;

Anomalinoidcs affinis ( ~hNTHN) L ~ ,Aragonia velascocnsis (CCSIISIAN)

; ,

Bulimina midll'aycnsis C USII\tAS & P ARKI R .: ,

B. ll'OR IIIGS \' L ... ,OI'lI/a

Carpathie!la ( G RZYIIOWSKI)~ ;-

ol'ulumColei/es re/iculosus ( P WM Stl R) L

;-

Doro/hia rC/usa (CUSft \t AS) ~

Epistomim} sealaris ( rRAS Kr) L ~

.: ,E'ponides suhcandidu/us ( GR ZYIIOWSKI)

Glohimorphina trochoides ( R russ)~ ,

Glomospirtl c!wroides (J ONIS & P ARKr R) "Gyroidinoides cr. glohosa ( HAG I ' owl ~

Karrerill fll!ll/x R n llAK I .Lctl/ieulinll I'elllscoensis ( WHlTI) .

,.

Nodel/um 1''''l/seocT/S(' (CCSII\ IAN)

L - occur r ence i n t he Pol i s h Lowlands Paleoce ne ; ~ - r ange of taxon ex ceed s l imits of chart

PALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATIDANS 19

1967), G EROCH (1960), GEROCH and G RADZINSKI (1955), GEROCH and KOTLARCZYK (1963),GEROCH et al. (1967), Huss (1957, 1966), l EDNOROWSKA (1968) , LISZKOWA (1959), LISZKOWAa nd NOWAK (1964), l URKIEWICZ (1959, 1960, 1967), MORGIEL (1959), an d others.

T he a nalysis of geographical distribution of Carpathian Paleocene foraminiferal assem­blage from th e are as of Polish Lowlan ds was possible due to relat ively complete knowledgeof for aminiferal fau nas fr om contemporaneous stra ta of extra-Carpathian Poland. ThePaleocene foraminifers from Polish Lowlan ds, previously studied by POZARYSKA (1957, 1964,1965), BROTZEN and POZARYSKA (1957, 1961), POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968, 1970),and SZCZECHURA and POZARYSKA (1971) , represent rather uniform , mostly calcareous, benthic­planktonic assemblage .

The compa rison of foram iniferal assemblages from th e Paleocene of the Carpathianswith th ose from contempora neous strata of Polish Lowland s showed a remarkable contri­bution of common form s in both these assemblages, and a number of forms known onlyfrom th e Carpath ian s. In foraminiferal assemblage recovered from Babica clays samplesfrom Babica a nd Plosina local ities, the co ntribution of species common with Polish Lowlandsassemblage equa ls about 40 per cen t. T he remaining species, unknown from Polish Lowlands,are in par t the species of un certain ta xonomi c position and some planktonic forms unknownfrom Polish Lowlands. The lack of the latter forms in Polish Lowlands may result fromdifferences in age of Paleocene strata of the Carpathians an d Polish Lowlands. Babica claysof the Carpathians are of the Lat e Paleocene (Than etia n) age , so they are somewhat youngerth an the Paleocene stra ta from Pol ish Lowlands, wh ich are of D an o-Montian age (there,th e Lat e Paleocene - Thanetian st ra ta are lack ing) . The lack of typical Tethyan elementsin th e Paleocene of Polish Lowlands also results from the fact th at th e influence of Tethyanocea n was generally weak in the areas to the north of the Carpathian s. That is why theplanktonic species, part icu larl y the case of keeled planktonic form s, had not rea ched areasof Central Pola nd.

Co mparison of ben th ic form s known from the Paleocene of the Carpathians and PolishLowlands is facilitated by th eir wide strat igraph ic ra nge : from the Cretaceous to Paleoceneor even Eocene. Thus, space distribution of the se form s m ay not be time dependant. However,a numb er of these lon g-living forms seems to be restricted in their d istribution to · the Car­path ians; th ey were no t recorded from th e remaining areas of Poland. These Carpathian formsmake a rather large foram in ifera l pop ulati on , also known from other Tethyan regions, butalmo st always from geosyncl inal and no t epiconti nental basin strata . The mo st characteristicrepresentati ves of th is po pu lation are as follows : Glomospira charoides (lONES & PARKER),Pullenia coryelli (lON ES & PARKER), A nomalina velascoensis CUSHMAN, Eponides megastomus(RZEHAK), Sp iroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI), S. dentata (ALTH), S. subhaeringensis(GRZYBOWSKI), Dorothia crassa (MARSSON), D . retusa (CUSHMAN), ?D. longa (MOROZOVA),Goesella rugosa (HANZLIKOVA), Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER), ?Heterostomella giganticaturkmenica MOROZOVA, Eponides subcandidulus (GRZYBOWSKI), Rzehakina fissistomata (GRZY­BOWSKI), R z. ep igona (R ZEHAK), A ragonia velascoensis (CUSHMAN), Vulvulina sp., Nodellumvelascoense (CUSHMAN), Ammodiscus siliceus (TERQUEM), Carpathiella ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI),Stensioeina beccariiformis (WHITE), S. avnimelechi R EISS, Nu ttalides truempyi (NUTTALL), Globi­morphina trochoides (R EUSS), Bulimina velascoensis WHITE, Anomalina rubiginosa (CUSHMAN),and L enticulina velascoensis (WHITE).

It may be stated that th e foraminiferal assemblage of Babica clays represents a mixtureof foraminiferal species typica l of epicontinental, rather sha llow seas , and of foraminiferalfauna of deeper, geosyncl inal basins, wh ich implies the deposition at th e contact of the two

20 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

environments. However, thi s conclusion was based on the analysis of foramini fera l spectrumof Babica clays outcropping at Babica and Plosina, and may not be valid for Bab ica claysoutcropping elsewhere. For example, in forami niferal assemblages recovered from varioushorizon s of Babica clays outcropping at Bircza, the contribution of foraminifers typicalof epicontinental seas of Poli sh Lowlands and neighb ouring areas is varying but generallymarkedly lower than in the samples from Bab ica and Plo sina, This, toge ther with markedlyhigher contribution of planktonic forms in foraminiferal spectrum for Bab ica clays samplesfrom Bircza, impli es th at these clays were presum ably deposited at a greater distance fromthe shores than the clays from Babica and Plosina,

In for aminiferal spectrum from Babica and Plosina, amo ng the forms commo n to thePaleocene of Poli sh Lo wlands, the re occur form s typical of Boreal Paleocene pr ovince, aswell as forms typical of Paleocene Meridional province (so-called Tr ansitional province ofSCHEIBNEROVA, 1971), (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968; SZCZECHURA & POZARYSKA, 1971).The latter confirm shallow- and warm-water characte r of the Carpathian for aminiferal assem­blage in question.

The mutual influence with in the Paleocene Carpathians microfaun as from the Polish Low­lands and Carpathians was poss ible thanks to seaway connecting the se basins as early as in theearliest Tertiary . Such seaway continued through at least south-ea stern part of Polish Car­pathians, on the extension of the Polish marginal synclinorium (POZARYSKA, 1965, 1967).

DISTRIBUTION OF PALEOCENE CARPATHIAN FORAMINIFERALASSEMBLAGE OUTSIDE POLAND

As it already has been stated, two assembl ages can be distinguished within CarpathiansPaleocene foraminifers : one related only to the Carpathians, i.e. to geosynclinal stra ta , andanother one , characteristic of the Poli sh Lowlands, i.e. epicontinenta l basin stra ta. Suchrelationships between foraminiferal assemblages and types of marine reservoir s, or rathertheir facies, can also be found outside Poland.

Analysis of geographical distribution of the foraminiferal assemblage known fromBabica clays as well as from other contemporaneous st rata in the Carpathians outside Polandshows space differentiation comparable to that found in Pol and. Some elements, here termedCarpathian element s, are similarly confined to geosynclinal facies, whereas the remainingones are mo re or less pand emic in distribution or are known solely from epicont inenta lmarine deposits.

Foraminifers of Paleocene epicontinental seas are typical of Boreal and Meridionalprovinces (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968), this latter also known as Transit ional biogeo­province (SCHEIBNEROVA, 1972). Foraminiferal assemblages from Gulf Coastal Plain (Mid­way Fm.) in the USA, Thanet sands, and the so-called Selandian bed s from North and CentralEurope (see POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968) and fro m Australia, may be regard ed as typicalof that province.

Foraminifers known from Paleocene geosynclinal stra ta yielding typical Carpathianmicrofauna, are related to tr opical, Tethyan province. Th e range of distribution of these ele­ments almost closely correspond s to the area of Alpine mou ntain belts (see Text-fig. 4). It sho uldbe noted that the distribution of exclusively agglutina ted foram iniferal assemblage, typical

t)

~. ~~ l301 /' r ~ r----.J • •--1

~ I151 <cr ! } \\ -./ \./ '1_ \. rt

i

~

Jzo_~ \ ( ) V ~~"V:-G I

0J !/ v ~ ~

(

V (I~--

Fig. 3World map:to show the distribution of Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN).

22 JANI NA SZCZECHURA & K R YSTYNA POZAR YSKA

of the Carp athians and named "Rhabdanunina" fauna by BRou wER (1965), was rega rded bythat aut ho r as confined to Alpine belts. BRouwER (1965) showed that thi s assemb lage, oc­curring from the Late Cretaceous to Neogene times, appears to be related to pelite depositsof some turbidite activities.

In the area of "Rhabdammina" fau na, also occurs PaIeocene microfauna of small Car­pathian foram inifers. Th e latter are classically developed, i.e. represented by forms typicalof rather deeper sea basin, which is the case of the assemblage from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm .)of Mexico . It may also accompany microfaun al popul ation of epicontin enta l type , presumablyinhabitating shelf zones of geosyncline. The microfauna described in the present mon ographrepre sent the latter type.

However, a detailed analysis of space and time distribution of Carpathian foraminiferalspecies appears difficult, if ever possible. This result s from incompleteness of Paleoceneforaminiferal record s, particularly in the case of circum -Pacific regions, from nonuniformtaxonomic nomenclature of the same speck s combined with often imp roper illustrationsprecluding identifications of part icular species, as well as from local variab ility of a givenspecies. Nevertheless, worldwide distribution of at least some Teth yan species, both planktonicand benthic, appears doubtless. This worldwide distribu tion indicates that in the Paleocenethere existed seaways connecting Caribbean and Ind o-Pacific regions. These seaways wereopened dur ing the Lat e Paleocene, but may have been active since the Late Cretaceous upto Early Eocene t imes. Th e seawa ys pre sumably run thr ough the Medit erranean region andthrough the seas occupying sout h-Europea n areas - Spain, Aquitanian Basin in France,Italy, Aust ria, Slovak-, Poli sh-, and Roumanian Carpath ians, Cr imea, North Africa, Caucasus,and the Near Ea st area s, Him alaya, Indonesia, New Guinea, northern Madagascar , to NewZealand. Similar corridor, making possi ble the exchange of ostracode faunas during the earlyCenozoic times, was suggested by McK ENZIE (1971).

Such distribution of PaIeocene foraminiferal micr ofauna typical of Tethyan ocean anddelineating its margins confirms reconstruction of continenta l masses in the Eocene, aspresented by SMITH et al. (1973; see Text-figs. 3,4 herein). Geophysical dat a, on which thi s recon­struction was ba sed, imply remarkable separation of North and South American Continentsfrom Europe and Afric a, respectively, Madagascar from Africa, and suggest that New Zealandand Australia were at that t ime stilI situated within Tcthyan regions. Such location of NewZealand and Au stralia explains occurrence of keeled plankto nic foraminifers typical oftropical seas, without necessary influence of currents. When Carpathian microfauna loca litiesare plotted on the recon struction given by SMITH et al. (1973), it may be noted th at the semicrofaunas are almost exclusively recorded in areas affected by Alpi ne mountain-buildingmovements.

ADAMS (1967), McGoWRAN (1968) and other authors suggested certain influence ofcurrents on distribution of foraminifers. Some planktoni c and agglut inated benthic forami­nifers dispersed by current s are found outside their main areas of occurrence, which makesdefining of their proper environment difficult. However , the "ob scuring" effect of currentsis not so great as it might be supposed and these "d ragged away" elements are usually confinedto peripheral areas of their distribution .

Paleocene foraminiferal microfaun a typical of geosynclinal deposits - not alway s flyschbut also of shelf type - represent ing Carpath ian foraminiferal assemblages plus certain ad­mixtures of planktonic and epicontin ental marine elements, has been recorded from areasof contact of geosynclinal and epiconti nent al sea basins. In Eur ope, microfaunas of suchcontact zone are known, besides Polish Carpathians, from Austrian Alp s (Kroisbach micro-

".AT

59'

49'

36' 0N

;4~

,7e

50° 67<

oc I

T

10' u 19'o20' E

';0' 5Q C

30°r-., ~Q (

20' j6'N

L r10' A 19'

T

300 &' I

)r~.t, o'

1,. .....

"

I~ I 1600N

lacI

,~...~1-- - -.;..",.-,

• r--'I ''''' ,

",

Jf~,",.

/IJI nI ~

I ...~..Il~~~~:"~

I J \ wc! &:> I I I J I I \ 1 ./ ..... !IQ" I I ",0° 5 7-4 °

1\ f..•OX I _Jh 0 ) i .....\ 1 rr--I ~ \\ I .-

Fig. 4Distribution of the Paleocene Carpathian foraminiferal assemblage plotted on the palaeogeographical map for the Eocene (the map compiled by SMITH et al., 1973);dots - areas of Tertiary orogenies; solid triangles - occurring of the Paleocene Carpathian foramin iferal assemblage; dashed line indicate appro ximate limits of the

Tethys. On the right there are given latt itude and inclination scale.

24 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

fauna; rein terpreted by the present authors), Aquitanian basin (so uth of Pau , described byGUBLER and POMEYROL, 1946), from Israel (see REISS, 1962), an d from other localit ies.

Stricte geosyn clinal an d st ricte epicontinent al foraminiferal microfa unas m arkedly differ ,par ticularly in the composition of benthic elements. Thus, identifica tio n of any Paleoceneforaminifera1 assemblage with either Midway Fm . or VeIasco Fm. asse mblage , mad e by someauthors, seems unsubstantiated.

Similarity between Paleocene foramin ifers, and particula rly sma ll fo ra miniferal faunasof North and Sou th Americas, Europe, Africa, an d Au stral ia, was noted by a number ofauthors. However , only a few authors have seen a po ssibi lity of free com mu nicat ion betweenCaribbean and Indo-Pacific regions th rou gh the Teth yan corrido r. Generally, mic rofaunasof Indo-Pacific region were compared with tho se of Mediterranean region , and th e Medi­terranean ones with th ose of Caribbean region . H owever, the newly obtain ed data do notsupport differentiation of Paleocene sma ll-forami nifera l faunas into a number of zoogeo­graphical provinces, but rather th eir worldwide distr ibution. However, distribution of thesefo raminiferal faunas appears markedly depend ant on certain facies and climatic conditions.This latter is especially the case with plankton ic foraminifers.

CONCLUSIONS(1) Small benthic foraminifers appear to be excellent ind ices for recon structing environ­

mental , and particularl y sedimentary cond itions p reva iling in a given basin, and may givea ba sis for long-distanc e, int erregional correlations (see also K URESHY, 1968).

Contrary to benthi c form s, planktonic and pa rticularly keeled plankto nic foraminifershave markedly latitudinally limited distribu tion, which partly reduces their correlationalimportance. At the same time, large foraminifers seem to be more sensitive to local facies­climatic conditions and th us are less significant for interregiona l cor relati on s.

(2) T wo assemblages of small benthic foraminifers of ea rly Tertiary age may be dis­tinguished, namely: (a) assembl age of epicontinenta l seas, and (b) assemblage typical ofgeosynclinal seas . Th e former assemblage is kn own fro m both Boreal and M eridional pro­vince s sensu POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968). In the area s of Boreal pr ovince, there prevaildetrital, sandy-glauconitic deposits, foraminiferal microfauna of wh ich wa s described byPLUMMER (1926) , BROTZEN (1948) and MCG OWRAN (1965). Meridional province, or Transi­tional p rovince of SCHEIBNEROVA (1971) comprises a reas of deposition of zoo genic, caIcareous­detrital deposits of shallower seas . Microfauna of these dep osits was described by VAN BELLEN(1946) and SCHUTZKAJA (1958). The above provinces, or rather biogeoprovinces, were di s­tinguished on the ba sis of cert ain foramin iferal m icrofaunas, and their geograph ical extentdoes not agree with tha t inferred by SCHEIBNEROVA (1971). The biogeoprovinces distinguishedby th at author appear not to be actua l zoogeographic ones, i.e, defined by their faunas, butrather climatic belts of Cre taceous and early Paleocene tim es.

F oraminiferal assemblage of geosynclinal seas , wh ich com prises Ca rpathian microfauna,appears to be related to deposits p rim arily of the flysch type and confin ed to Tethyan areas,i.e. to t ropical Tethyan province occupying seaway almo st equa torially stretch ing from Car­ibbean region to New Zealand during ea rly Ter tiary times. Microfauna typical of thi s assem­blage was described by WHITE (1928, 1929), CUSHMAN (1926) , CUSHMAN and JARVIS (1928).

(3) F oraminiferal assemblage, in which the eleme nts typical of both above province sare represe nted, is found in strata deposited at the co ntact of epico nti nen ta l and geosynclinalseas. Examples of such assemblage are given by fo rami nifera l assemblage from the Paleoceneof Polish Carpathians, depo sited in northernmost, marginal part of thi s Tethyan geosyncline.

SYSTEMATIC PART

Family ALLOGROMIIDAE RHUMBLER, 1904

Genus NODELLUM RHUMBLER, 1913

Nodellum velascoense (CUSHMAN, 1926)

(pI. I, Fig. 5)

1926. Nodosinella velascoensis CUSHMAN; J. A . CUSHMAN, p . 583, PI. 20, Fig. 9.1937. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); M. F. G LAESSNER, p. 358, PI. I, Fig. 6.1946. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); J. A . C USHMAN, p. 17, PI. 1, Figs 28-31.1946. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); J . A . CUSHMAN & H. H. R ENZ, p. 14, PI. 7, Figs 20-24.1948. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); D . M. CHALILOV, p. 31.1950. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); N. N. SUBBOTINA, p. 73, PI. 2, Fig. 3.1955. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); N. I. MASLA KOVA, p. 42, PI. 1, Fig. 8.1959. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN); J . MORGIEL, p . 122, PI. 12, F ig. 4.1962. Nodosinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN) ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 24.1968. Nodellum velascoense (CUSHMAN); A . JED NOROWSKA, p, 38, PI. 1, Figs 1-2.1969. Nodellum velascoense (CUSHMAN); E. J . KRAEVA & B. F . Z ERNETZKIJ, p. 15, PI. 3, Fig. 6.1970. Nodellum velascoense (CUSHMAN) ; E. BRATU & G. ALEXANDRESCU, p. 464, PI. 1, Figs 1-9.

Material. - Four specimens not well preserved, damaged.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Length ..Width .Thickness.

F. XIV/I0.700.190.15

Description. - Test elongate, slender , uniserial. Chambers flattened , weakly overlappingone another. Sutures incised. Aperture terminal, circular. Wall finely arenaceous.

Variation insignificant, concerning the general shape, length/width ratio, number ofchambers, and degree of chambers compression.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Carpathians are undoubtedlyconspecific with the representatives of that species reported from the Velasco Fm. of Mexicoand from other countries. That species appears to be one of the most equivocally determined.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Tethyan regions : Mexico, Trinidad, Morocco,Austrian Alps, Polish, Rumanian, Slovak and Soviet Carpathians, Caucasus and Crimea;Cretaceous - Eocene .

26 JAN INA SZCZECHUR A & K R YST YN A POZ AR YSKA

Family AMMODISCIDAE R EUSS, 1862

Genus AMMODISCVS R EUSS, 1862

Ammodiscus siliceus (TERQUEM, 1862)

(PI. 1II, Figs 10-12)

1862. Involutin a silicea T ERQUEM; O. T ERQUEM, p. 450, PI. 6, Fig . 1I.1962. Ammodiscus glabratus CUSHMAN & JARVIS; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 25, PI. 1, Fig. 3 (non Ammodiscus glabratus

CUSHMAN & JARVIS, 1928).1969. Ammodiscus silicea (TERQUEM) ; W. GRUN, p. 311, PI. 65, F igs 2, 3.1969. Ammodiscus silicea (TERQUEM) ; F. BIEDA, PI. 94, Fig. 5.

La rgest diameterShortest diame terThickne ss ...

Material. - F ive specimens well preserved .Dimension s of th ree specimens (in mm):

F . XIV/21.1 30.930.25

F. XIV/30.740.590.20

F. XIV/40.690.540.15

Description. - Test siliceous, planispiral , slightly concave on both sides , markedlycompressed. Periphery broadl y rounded. Chambers tubular , gradua lly increasing in size insuccessive coil s, 8-10 in number. Aperture semicircular, at the end of th e tubular chamber.Wall smooth or somewhat wrinkled.

Variation primarily concern ing general shape, size an d coiling of chambers.Remarks. - The Poli sh specimens differ from the ho lotype of th at spec ies, figured

and described by TERQUEM (1862) from th e Jurassic of France, only in a more smooth testsurface, without any traces of possible intern al dividin g walls, infer red by TERQUEM (1862)in his description. Specimens from the com parative materia ls from the Paleocene of Reichenhallnear Salzburg, identified by Hilleb randt (1962) as Amniodiscus glabratus CUSHMAN & JARVIS,differ from typical American represe nta tives of tha t species in tests insoluble in HCl, i.e. notbuilt of calcium carbonate, and presum ably belong to A. siliceus (TERQuEM).

Occurrence. - The spec ies is reported from Te thyan reg ions : F ran ce (Aquitani an Basin),Yugoslavia, Austrian Alps, Polish Ca rpathians, and Cauca sus; Jur assic - Paleocene.

Ammodiscus incertus (D'ORBlGNY), a species morph ologically simi la r to A. siliceus(TERQUEM), is known from the Maa strichtian of the Ca rpath ians and from the Lower Eoceneof the Caucasus.

Genus GLOMOSPIRA RZEHAK, 1885

Glomospira charoides (JONES & PARKER, 1860)

(PI. n, Figs 9, 10)

1860. Trochammina squamata var. charoides JONES& PARKER; T. R. JONES& W. K. PARKER, p. 304 (illustrat ion notgiven) .

1928. Glomospira charoides (JONES& PARKER); M. P. WHITE, p. 187, PI. 27, F ig. 8.?1937. Glomospira irregularis (GRZYBOWSKI) ; M . F . GLAESSNER, p. 359, PI. 1, Fig. 7.1944. Glomospira charoides (JONES& PARKER); E. S. F RANKLIN, p. 304, PI. 44, F ig. 3.1946. Glomospira charoides var. corolla CUSHMAN & JARVIS; J . A . CUSHMAN & H. H . RENZ, p. 15, PI. 1, Fig. 31.1948. Glomospira charoides (JONES& PARKER) ; D. M. CHALILOV, p, 72, PI. 5, Fig. 2.1950. Glomospira charoides (PARKER & JONES); N. N. SUBBOTINA, p . 74, PI. 2, Fig. 5.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CAR PAT H IA N S

1953. Glomospira charoides (PARKER& JONES) ; L. W. LE Rov , p. 33, PI. 1, F igs 23, 24.1959. Glomospira charoldes (P ARKER & JONES); J. LISZKOWA, p. 53, PI. 8, F igs 1-3.1960. Glomospira charoides (lONES & P ARKER); V. POKORNY, p. 1134, PI. 11, Fig. 1.1961. Glomospira charoides (JONES & P ARKER); V. SCHEmNEROVA, p . 30, PI. 1, F ig. 3.1962. Glomospira charoides corona C USHMAN & J ARVlS; A . HILLEBRANDT, p. 25, PI. 2, F ig. 24.

?1963. Glomospira iranensis K AVARY; E. K AVARY & D ON L. FRIZZELL, p. 10, PI. 1, F ig. 4 (Figs 2, 3, 5-7?).1970. Glomospira charoides JONES& PARKER; Y. K IESEL, p. 180, PI. I, Fig. 18.

Material. - Four specimens well preserved.Dimension s of two specime ns (in mm):

27

Largest diameter .Short est diameter .

F . XIV/5 F. XIV/60.18 0.240.16 0.24

Description. - Test siliceous, ball-like in general sha pe, composed of undivided tubularchamber, which is regularl y, horizontally coiled; last volutio n more or less irregular. Aperturerepresented by an opening at the end of the chamber ; test sur face smooth .

Variati on primarily concerning the genera l test size, number of volutions, and the degreeof irregularity of the last formed chamber.

Remarks. - Th e specimens from the Paleocene of the Carpathians are more regularlycoiled in compa rison with some specimens allocated in th at species by othe r authors. Accordingto the present autho rs, the species appears to be h ighly var iable (see also BRATU & ALEXAN­DRESCU, 1970); thus, separation of its num erou s subspecies seems invalid.

The Medit erranean species, Trochamtnina (recte Glomospira) charoides lONES & PARKER(1860), was described rathe r schematica lly and was not illustrated; thus its full comparisonwith the material from the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathian s is preclud ed.

Th e species Glomospira irregularis (GRZYBOWSKI, 1898), describ ed from the Poli shCarpathi ans, and Iran tests fragments, assigned by KAVARY and FRIZZELL (1963) to the speciesG. iranensis, are very similar and may be even conspecific with th ose described herein asG. charoides (lONES & PARKER).

Occurrence. - The species occu rr ing in Teth yan region s: T rinid ad , Mexico, Morocco,Egypt, Austrian Alps, Rumani an , Slovak , Polish and Soviet Carpathians, Crimea, Caucasus,south-western Asia (USSR, Iran) , and New Zealand ; Cretaceous - Eocene.

Family HORMOSINIDAE H AECKEL, 1894

Genus CARPATIlIELLA MJATLIUK, 1966

Carpathiella ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)

(pI. Ill, Fig. 19)

1896. Reophax ovulum GR ZYBOWSKI; J . GRZ YBOWSKI, p. 276, PI. 8, Fi gs 19-21.1937. Hormosina ovulum (G RZYBOWSKI); M . F. G LAESSNER, p. 357, PI. 1, Fig. 5.1948. Hormosina ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI) ; D. M. CHALlLOV, p . 32, PI. 7, F ig. 1.1959. Hormosina ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI); J . MORGIEL, p. 122, PI. 12, Figs 2, 3.1962. Hormosina ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI) ; A. HI LLEBRANDT, p . 24.1969. Hormosina ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI); E . J. KR AEVA & B. F. Z ERNETZKJJ, p. 15, PI. 3, Fig. 5.1970. Carpathiella ovulum ovulum (GRZYDOWSKI); E. V. MJ ATLlUK, p. 52, PI. 8, Fig. 12; PI. 9, Figs 8-13.

28 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - A single specime n well pre served.Dimensions of the specimen (in mm):

H eight .Width .Thickness

F. XIVj70. 360.290.24

Description. - Test con sisting of a single chamber, globulous, somewhat laterallycompressed, with slightly elongated apertural end . Aperture simple, circ ular, small. Similaraperture is developed in the initial, basal test part. Test sur face smooth .

Remarks. - The specimen from the Paleocene of the Carpathian s is very similar toone of the for ms, figured by GRZYBOWSKI (1896) as Reopliax (recte Carpathiellay ovu lumfrom the (?) Lower Oligocene of the Carpathians, somewhat differing, however, from th elatter, in being more laterally compressed . It has no depression in its central par t .

Carpathiella ovulum (GRZYBOWSKI) is a generotype of the genus Carpathiella erec tedby MJATLIUK in 1966.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Tethyan regions: Austrian Alps, Slovak,Rumanian , Pol ish and Soviet Carpathians, Crimea, Caucasus, south-western Asia (Turkmenia)an d New Zealand; Cretaceous - Eocene.

Family RZEHAKINIDAE C USHMAN, 1933

Genus RZEHAKINA CUSHMAN, 1927

Rzeh ak ina epigona (RZEHAK, 1895)

(PI. n, Fig. I)

1895. Silicina epigona R ZEHAK; A. RZEHAK, p. 214, PI. 6, Fig. 1 (see Catalogue of Foraminifera).1928. Rzehakina epigona (RZEHAK) ; M. P. WHITE, p. 186, PI. 27, Fig. 6.1937. Rzehakina epigona (R ZEHAK) ; M. F . GLAESSNER, p. 367, PI. 2, F ig. 16.1946. Rzehakina epigona var. lata C USHMAN & RENZ; J. A. CUSIIMAN & H. H. R ENZ, p . 23, PI. 3, Fig. 6.1950. Rzehak ina epigona (RzEHAK); N. N. SUBBOTlNA, p . 89, PI. 4, F igs 2, 3.1955. Rzehak ina epigona (RZEHAK); N. T. M ASLAKOVA, p. 52, PI. 4, F ig. 8.1959. Rzehakina epigona (RZEHAK); J. LISZKOWA, PI. 6, F igs 2-5.1960. R zehakina epigona (R ZEHAK); S. G snocu, p . 133, PI. 4, Figs 11-16 ; PI. 10, Fig. J.1960. Rzehakina epigona (R ZEHAK); V. POKORNY, p. 1121, PI. 2, Fig. 5.1962. Rzehakina epigona (R ZEHAK); A . HILLEIlRANDT, p. 26, PI. 2, Fig . 2 1.1966. Rzehakina epigona (R ZEHAK); M. J . SEROVA, p , 280, PI. 3, Figs 1, 2.1969. Rzehakina epigona (RZEHAK); E. J. KRAEVA & B. F . ZERNETZKIJ, p. 23, PI. 7, Fig. 7.1970. Rzehakina eplgona epigona (RZEHAK); E . V. MJATLlUK, p. 96, PI. 32, Fig. 1.1970. Rzehak ina epigona lata CUSHMAN & JARVIS; E . V. MJATLlUK, p. 96, PI. 32, Fig. 3.1970. Rzehakina epigona (RZEHAK); E. BRATU & G. ALEXANDRESCU, p. 464, PI. 2, Figs 12, 13.

Material. - Three specimens well pre served.D imensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Thickness . ...

F. XIV!80 .640.390.10

PALEOCEN E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 29

Description. - Test siliceous, flat, elliptical in gene ra l outline, with end s more or lesselongated . Test margin ledge-like. A few co ils observa ble in the central , somewha t depressedpart of the test. Last who rl cha mbers marked ly wider th an th ose of th e inner whorl. Whorlsconsisting of two arcuate cha mbers connected at elongated test ends. Aperture slit-like. Testsurface smooth.

Remarks. - Th e Polish speci mens do not d iffer from the figur ed holotype of th is species,describ ed by RZEHAK (1895) from the Ea rly Tertiary of Czechoslovakia. Rzehakina epigona(RZEHAK) appea rs to be quite equivocally inter p reted by previous authors. The subspeciesRzehakina epigona lata, erected by CUSHMAN and RENZ (1946), mo st probably falls withinthe limit s of variability of the nominal subspec ies and it is abandoned here.

Occurrence. - Besides the Teth yan regions, including Trin idad , Mexico , Morocco,Swiss and Austrian Alps, Polish , Rumanian , Slovak and Soviet Carpathians, Crimea, Cau­casus, and New Zealand, the species is reported from Ca liforn ia (USA), Siberi a and Japan ;Cretaceous - Eocene.

Rzehakina fissistomata (GRZYBOWSKI, 1901)

(PI. Il, Fig. 5)

1901. Spiroloculina fissistomata G RZYBOWSKI; J . GRZYBOWSKI. p . 260, PI. 7, F ig. 20.1960. Rzehak ina fissistomata (GRZYBOWSKI); S. G EROCH, p. 63, PI. 4, Fig. 12.1966. Rzehakina fissistomata (GRZYBOWSKI); M . J . SEROVA, p . 273, PI. 1, Fi g. 1; Text- fig. 3.1968. Psamminopelta fiss istomata (GR ZYBOWSKI) ; A. JEDNOROWSKA, p. 46, PI. 4, Fig. 4.1970. Rzehak ina fissistomata (GRZYBOWSKI) ; E . BRATU & G. ALEXANDRESCU, p. 464, PI. 2, Fi gs 14-17.1970. Rzehak ina fissist omata (G RZYBOWSKI) ; E . V. MJ ATLIUK, p, 97, PI. 10, Figs 10, 11 ; PI. 32, F ig. 2.

Material. - Four specimens well preserved.D imensions of one specimen (in mm ):

Longest d iameterShortest d iameter

T hickness . .

F. XIV/90.540.400.10

Description. - Test siliceous, elliptical and more or less elongated in general outline,compressed , plani spiral, with ledge-like margins; test con sisting of 7-8 whorls; every whorlcomposed of two cha mbers similar in size. Both test sides bearing sha llow umbilical depressions.Apertu re represented by an opened end of the last chamber. Surface smooth, glossy.

Vari ation insignificant , primaril y concerning the general shape of test, varying fromoval to elliptical.

Occurrence. - The species is reported fro m Slovak, Polish , Rumanian and SovietCarpathian s, and Caucasus; outside Europe known from Sakhalin (USSR) ; Cretaceous ­Paleocene.

Family TEXTULARIIDAE EHRENBERG, 1838

Genus SPIROPLECTAMMINA CUSHMAN, 1927

Spiroplectammina dentata ( A LTH, 1850)

(pI. T, Figs 6, 7)

1850. Textularia dentata ALTH; A . ALTH, p. 262, PI. 13, Fig. 13.1932. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); J. A. C USHMAN & P. W. JARVIS, p. 14, PI. 3, F ig. 7.1946. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); J . A . CUSHMAN, p . 27, PI. 5, Fig. 11.

30 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

1949. Textularia dentata ALTH; J . C UVILLI ER & V. SZAKALL, p. 12, PI. 5, Fig. 2.1959. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); J . LISZKOWA, p. 58, PI. 3, Fi g. 11.

1962. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); A. HI LLEBRANDT, p . 28, PI. I , Figs 9-11 ; Text-fig. 1.1963. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); E. K AVARY & L. F RIZZELL, p . 12, PI. I, Fig. 16.1966. Spiroplectamm ina dentata (ALTH); F . H uss, p. 34, PI. 5, Figs 13-15.1966. Spiroplectamm ina dentata (ALTH); J . HOFKER, p. 49 , PI. 8, F ig. 18 ; PI. 76, F ig. 4 .1970. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH); T . NEAGU, p. 40, PI. 4, Fig . 21.

1970. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH) ; Y. KI ESEL, p. 194, PI. 3, F ig. 17.

Material. - A dozen or so specimens well pre served.D imensions of two specimens (in mm) :

Length . .

Maximal wid thThickness . .

F. XIV/IO0.690.440.15

F . XIV/II0.88

0.440.20

Description. - Test compressed, consisting of small spiral part and mo re or less longbiserial part, slowly enlarging in size towards the apertural end . Periphery acute , someti meswith sharp, ragge d keel. Ax ial test part elevated, resulting in a rhomboidal sect ion. Cha mbersnumerous, low, slowly incre asing in size as added. Chambers ends projecti ng in the formof short spinose processes. Sutures distinct , depressed very slightly if ever. Aperture ­a narrow opening at the inner margin of the last formed chamber. Wall smooth, finelyarenaceous.

Variation con siderable, primarily concern ing the spi ral/biser ial portion s ratio; spiralpart is somet imes very weakly developed , whereas the length of biserial part varie s overa wide range. Keel pre sent or not ; when present, it is usually more or less ragged.

Remarks. - Some specimens assigned herein to Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH) differfrom the ho lotype figured by ALTH (1950) in well-developed spiral part and keel; whereasthe specimens without a keel are st rikingly similar to the holotype.

It is disputable whether or not the populati on d iscussed herein sho uld be separatedinto two species. A detailed discussion of a species very similar to S. dentata (ALTH) is givenby HILLEBRANDT (I962).

Occurrence. - The species is common in Tethyan regions : T rinid ad , USA (Gulf Coast),France (Aquita nia n Basin), Spa in, It aly, Yugoslav ia, Swiss and Austrian Alps, Slovak, Polishand Rumani an Carpathians, Egypt, Crimea, Caucasus, south-western Asia (U SSR), reportedalso from the epico ntinc nta l facies of north-western Europe, i.e. Ho lland, Ge rmany, Denmarkand Sweden ; Cretaceous - Eocene.

Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI, 1898)

(pI. I, F igs 1-4)

1898. Spiroplecta spectabilis GRZYBOWSKI; J . GRZYBOWSKI, p. 293, PI. 12, Fig . 12.1928. Spiroplecta clotho (GRZYBOWSKI); M . P . WHITE, p . 32, PI. 4, Fig. 5.1928. Spiroplectoides clotho (GRZYBOWSKI); J. A. C USHMAN & P. W. JARVIS, p . 101, PI. 14, Figs 13, 14.1937. Bolivinopsis spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); M. F . GLAESSNER, p. 364, PI. 2, Fi gs 13, 14.1944. Spiroplecta spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); A. TEN D AM, p . 81, PI. 2, Fi gs 6, 7.

1946. Bolivinopsis? clotho (GRZYBOWSKI); J. A . CUSHMAN, p. 103, PI. 44, Figs 10-13 .1950. Spiroplecta clotho (GRZYBOWSKI); N . N. SUBBOTlNA, p . 83, PI. 3, Fi g. 8.1953. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); N. K . BYKOVA, p. 61, PI. I , Fig. 5 (here included additional synonymy) .

PALEOCEN E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

1955. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); N. I. MAsLAKovA, p. 50, PI. 5, Figs 7, 8.1960. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); S. GEROCH, p. 63, PI. 4, Fig. 12.1962. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); A. HILLEBRANDT, p . 32, PI. 2, Figs 26, 27.1966. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); F . Huss, p , 39, PI. 6, Figs 13, 14.1969. Bolivinopsis spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); E. J . KRAEVA & B. F. Z ERNETZKIJ, p. 29, PI. 9, F ig. 4.1970. Sp iroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI); Y. KIESEL, p. 191, PI. 3, Fig . 22.1972. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI) ; H . HILTERMANN, pp . 43-55, PI. I, F igs 1-17; PI. 2, Figs 1-53.

31

Length . . . .Maximal widthThickness . .

Material. - Twenty specimens well pr eserved .D imensions of four specimens (in mm):

F . XIV /12 F . XIV/130.83 0.440.25 0.250.15 0.10

F. XlV/140.520.250.10

F. XlV/150.640.250.15

Description. - Test siliceous, compressed; initially spiral, later biserial; biserial partmore or less long, uniform in width to somewha t widen towards the aperture; periphery acute.Ch ambers numerous, Iow, very slowly incr easing in size as added. Axial test pa rt distinctlyelevated, wh ich results in rhombo ida l test sectio n. Wall finely arenaceous, smoo th . Aperture,a narrow opening at the inner margin of the last chamber. '

Variation. - Th e species Spir oplectammina spec tabilis (GRZYBOWSKI) comprises micro­spheric an d megalospheric form s. Th e microsph eric for ms differ from the megalosph eric one sin much smaller spiral part; moreover , thei r spiral part usually does not exceed 'the widthof the biser ial part. The microspheric an d megalospheric form s differ in length which dependson the number of chambers, as well as in width and general sha pe. Ini tial part is occas ionallysomewhat cur ved.

Remarks. - Specimens , representing macrospheric form, assig ned to S. spectabilis, donot differ from the holotype of this species figured and described by GRZYBOWSKI (1898)from the Upper Eocene of the Polish Carpath ian s. They are und oubtedly con specific withSpiroplecta (recte Spiroplectanuninai cIotho descri bed by GRZYBOWSKI (1901) from the UpperCre taceous and Eo cene of the Pol ish Carpathians, which appea rs to be a microspheric formof the former species, an d is placed in its syno nymy . According to Huss (1966) and MORGIEL(1969 MS), Spiroplecta (recte Spiroplectamminai foliacea GRZYBOWSKI and Spiroplecta (recteSpiroplectamminay brevis GRZYBOWSKI, described by GRZYBOWSKI (1898) from the Eoceneof Polish Carpathian s, shou ld be placed in the synonymy of S. spectabilis.

Recently, a detailed revision of Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI) was per­formed by HILTERMANN (1972) ma inly on the basis of the materi al from the Poli sh Carpathians.According to HILTERMANN (1972) , Spiroplectammina mexiaensis LALICKER, 1953 from thePaleocene of Wills Point Fm., Gulf Coast of No rth Am erica, is a n Amer ican equivalent ofthi s species.

Occurrence. - Th e species is com mo n in Tethyan regions: Trinidad , Venezuela, Mexico ,Franc e (Aquitanian Basin), M orocco, Egypt , Au strian Alps, Slovak , Poli sh and Soviet Car­pathians, Caucasus, western Siberia and Tadj ikistan (USSR), and New Zealand. It occursalso in California (USA) ; occasionally fou nd in epico nt inenta l faeies of Holland and Germany;Cre taceous - ?M iocene.

SpiropIectammina subhaeringensis (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)(PI. Ill, Figs 16, 17)

1896. Textularia subhaeringensis GRZYBOWSKI; J . GRZYBOWSKI, p. 285, PI. 9, Figs 13, 16.1929. Textula ria excolata CUSHMAN; M . P. WHITE, p. 30, PI. 4, Fig. I.

32 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1946. Spiroplectamm ina exco lata (CUSHMAN); J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 27, PI. 5, Figs 9, 10.?1953. Sp iroplectammina knebeli LE Rov ; L. W. LE Roy, p. 19, PI. 2, Figs 10, 11.1959. Vulvulina sp. ; J. MORGIEL, p. 111, PI. 13, Fig . 6.1960. Spiroplectammina sp. ; S. G EROCH, p . 57, PI. 8, F ig. I.1962. Spiroplectammina exco lata (CUSHMAN) ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 29, PI. I, Figs 12, 13; Text-fig. 2.1966. Spiroplectammina subhaeringensis (GRZYBOWSKI); F . Huss, p , 39, PI. 6, Figs 15-17.1966. Spi roplectammina exco lata (CUSHMAN) ; J. HOFKER , p . 306, PI. 66, F igs 7, 8.1970. Sp iroplectammina exco lata (C USHMAN) ; Y. KIESEL, p. 194, PI. 3, Fig . 24; PI. 16, Fig. 1.

Material. - Twelve specimens well p reserved .Dimension s of three specimens (in mm):

F. XI V/16 F. XIV/ 17 F. XIV/18Length . . . . 0.74 0.54 0.29Ma ximal width 0.74 0.44 0.25Thickness . . 0.40 0.25 0.15

Description. - Test generally as long as br oad , very rapidly enlarging in width andthickness towards the apertu ra l end. Periphery subacute, somet imes sligh tly serrate. Spiralpart markedly sma ller than biserial. Cha mbers low, up to 6 in one row, strongly overlappingeach othe r, bent downwards. Sutures more or less distinct , raised. Apertural face broad,bordered by thi ckened margin of the test. Aper ture basal, sho rt, slit-like.

Va riat ion ra the r significant, co ncerni ng size of tests and degree of overlapping ofcha mbers. Spiral part of the test is sometimes overlapped by younger, biseri al part, or itsticks out.

Remarks. - Th e Polish spec imens are very similar to the holotype of the speciesTextularia (recte Sp iroplectanuninai excolata, described by CUSHMAN (1926) from the UpperCretaceou s of Mexico. At the same time, th ey do not differ from those described previouslyby GRZYBOWSKI ( 1896) from the Cr etaceou s of the Polish Ca rpathians as T. subhaeringensis.They are identi cal with the spec imens from the Paleocene of Austria , figur ed by HILLEBRANDT(1962) as Spiroplectanunin a exco lata, and are close to th ose described as S. kn ebeli by LE Rov(1953) from the U pper Cre taceous of Egy pt.

Occurrence. - The species is common in Teth yan regions: Trinidad , Mexico, Morocco,Egypt?, Au strian Alp s, Polish Carpathians, Yugoslavia , Crimea , Caucasus and south-westernAsia (USSR). Occa sion ally found in epicontinent al facies of Germany and Denmark ; Creta­ceous - Eocene.

Genus VULVULINA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

Vulvulina sp.

(PI. III, Figs 13, 14)

?1949. Vulvulina flabellifo rmis (GOMBEL); V. POKORNY, PI. I , Figs 15, 16.?1957. Vulvulina flabelliformis (GOMBEL) ; S. LISZKA, p , 167, PI. 8, Fig. 2.?1959. Vulvulina sp. ; J . MORGIEL, p. 128, PI. 13, Fig. 6.?1962. Vulvulina cf. colei CUSHMAN; A. H ILLEBRANDT, p. 32, PI. I, Fig . 18.?1967. Vulvulina flabelliformis (GOMBEL); F. BIEDA et al., PI. 5, Fig. 2.

LengthWidthThic kness

Material. - Three specimens dam aged.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm) :

F. XIV/ 190.690.410.25

F . XIV/200.490.390.20

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 33

Description. - Test compressed, lenticular in transverse section, composed of fairlylarge biserial portion, tapering in initial part, and of shorter uni serial, younger portion. Initialspira l test portion, which is of diagnostic importance for the genus Vulvulina, is poorly dif­ferentiated. Periphery acute, slightly serrate. Chambers distinct, numerous, Iow, obliquelyarranged in the biserial portion, and horizontally arranged in the uni serial portion. Suturesdistinct, curved, rai sed, particularly in the biserial test part. Axial test part elevated. Aperturedamaged. Test surface finely grained, arenaceous, almost smooth.

Remarks. - The specimens determined as Vulvulina sp. are presumably conspecificwith those described as Vulvulina sp. by MORGIEL (1959) from the Bab ica clays of the PolishCarpathians; however, M ORGIEL (1959) figured her species rather schematically an d regardedit as close to Vulvulina jarvisi CUSHMAN (1932) - species described from the Eocene ofAmerica; the latter species differs from the specimens described herein in distinctly "spinous"margin. Thus, the species descr ibed by MORGIEL (1959) is here placed in the synonymy withreservation. F rom the Eocene of the Carpathians, POKORNY (1949), LISZKA (1957) and BIEDAet al. (1967) described Vulvulina fiabelliformis (GOMBEL) - the species which differs fro mthe Vulvulina sp. from the Paleocene of Babica in spiral an d biserial test parts markedlydiffering in width. The Babica specimens are characterized by quite regular, entire outlineof the initial test part, thus they are tentatively regarded as conspecific with Vulvulina fiabelli­formis (GOMBEL). The holotype of Textularia (recte Vulvulina) fiabelliformis GOMBEL, 1868,described from the Eocene of the Alps (Bavari a) , as it follows from its rather schematicaldrawing, is more similar to the specimens from the Paleocene than from the Eocene of theCarpathians; however, it ha s no un iserial part and th at is why the full comparison is at presentimpossible. Vulvulina cf. colei CUSHMAN, described by HILLEBRANDT (1962) from the Paleoceneof Austria, closely resembles the specimens from the Paleocene of the Carpathians in itsgeneral outline; ho wever, it is difficult to sta te whethe r or not it is conspecific with the formsin question, as morphology of its test is ha rdly visible on the photo. Vulvulina cf. jarvisiCUSHMAN, as figured and describ ed by HOFKER (1966) from the D anian of Denmark, as wellas Vulvulina furssenkoi described by MOROZOVA et al. (1967) from the Cretaceous and Pale­ocene of Crimea, Caucasus and Turkmenia, somewhat resemble the forms described herein.All the above cited species are mo st probably closely related .

Occurrence. - In Poland in Carpathians exclusively ; Paleocene - ?Eocene. Similarforms are reported from Tet hyan regions; Cretaceous - Eocene.

Fami ly ATAXOPHRAGMIIDAE SCHWAGER, 1877

Genus HETEROSTOMELLA CUSHMAN, 1911

?Heterostomella gigantica turkmenica MOROZOVA, 1967

(pI. T, Figs 9, 10)

1948. Heterostomella gigantica SUBBOTINA; D. M. CHALILOV, p. 37, PI. 3, F ig. 4.1967. Heterostomella giganrica turkm enica MOROZOVA; V. G. M OROZOVA, G. E. KOJEWNIKOVA & A. M. KURILEVA,

p. 183, PI. 3, Fig. 7.

Material. - Six specimens well pre served.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

3 - Palaeontologia Polonica No. 31

Length .. . . .Maximal width .Thickness

F. XN/211.520.780.59

F. XN/221.180.740.59

34 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Description. - Test solid, elongated, subtr iangula r in general outline. Triseri al part high,with rounded margin s and chambers closely adjoining one an other; biserial part ovate tosubquadra te in axial section; chambers of the biseri al part better d ifferentiat ed a nd moreinflated than those of the triseri al part, an d markedly ove rlapp ing one ano ther. Sutures flushwith the surface along th e t riserial part , straight or gently curved , inci sed along th e biser ialtest part. Aperture - a shor t hori zontal slit conti nu ing along or just above th e suture atthe base of the last ch amber. Test sur face rough , coarsely arenaceous .

Variation not significa nt, concerning th e size of test and biserialJtriseri al part lengthsratio. Chambers of th e biser ial part may be more or less a ngulated and to a d ifferent degreeoverlapping one another.

Remarks. - The specime ns from th e Polish Carpa thians, assigned to THeterostomellagigantica turkmenica MOROZOVA, are ver y close to th at figured and described from the Pale­ocene of USSR. The differences primarily concern the development of ap erture, which isalways basal and slit-like in Polish form s, and cir cular and situated distant from the basein the Turkmenian forms. The identifications of Pol ish specime ns was k indly verified byMOROZOVA. According to LOEBLICH a nd TAPPAN (1964) , terminal ape rture is a diagnosticfeature of th e genus He tero stomella, and basal aperture, such as that of th e Polish specimens,is typical of th e genus Gaudryina. Thus, th e Polish spec ime ns a re ass igned to the genusHeterostotn ella with reservation.

A very clo se species was describ ed by HILLEBRANDT (1962) from the Paleocene of Aus triaas Gaudryina aissana TEN D AM & SIGAL (1950).

Occurrence. - The species is described from USSR (Caucasus and Tur kmenia) , inPoland in Ca rpathians only; Paleocene.

Genus TRITAXIA R EUSS, 1860

Tritaxia pyramidata R EUSS, 1863

(PI. 1II, Fig. 15)

1863. Tritaxia pyramidata REUSS; A. E. REUSS, p. 32, PI. 1, Fig. 9.1937. Tritaxia pyramidata REUSS; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 22, PI. 2, Figs 21-24; PI. 3, Figs 1, 5, 7 (earlier synonymy included

here).1949. Tritaxia pyramidata REUSS; J. CUVI LLlER& V. SZAKALL, p . 20, PI. 7, Fig. 11.

Material. - Two specimens well preserved.D imensions of two specime ns (in mm):

F. XIV/23 F. XIV/24L~~h. . . . . . . ~~ ~~

Maximal width . . . 0.38 0.34

Description. - Test short, tr iseria l, triangular in cro ss-section, broadest clo se to aperturalend, tapering towards th e in itia l end, with flattened sides and subacute m argins; su tu ressligh tly depressed. Aperture terminal, rounded, rather large. Wall moderately rough .

Remarks. - The Polish specimens fall within th e limits of variability of the specimensfigured by CUSHMAN (1937) , differing from the h olotype d rawn by REUSS (1863 , see Cat alogueof Foraminifera) in less slender outl ine a nd in no t so sharply tapered init ial parts.

Tritaxia pyramidata differs from T. tricarinata pr imarily in its more pyramidal shape.Occurrence. - The species in reported only fr om the Upper Cretaceou s of Europe

(France, Germany, England, Czech oslovakia) , in Poland - in stud ied samples from thePaleocene of Ca rpathian s and in Cretaceous of Pomerani a (CUSHMAN, 1937) .

PAL EOCENE FORAMfNIFERS OF CA RPAT H IAN S

Tritaxia tricarinata (R EUSS, 1844)

(PI. I, Fig. 8)

1844. Textularia tricarinata REUSS ; A. E . R EUSS, p . 215.1845. Textularia tricarinata REUSS; A. E. R EUSS, PI. 8, F ig. 60.1895. Tritaxia tricarinata? Rss.; J. GRZYBOWSKI, p. 188, PI. 1, Fig. 20 .1937. Tritaxia tricarinata (REuss); J. A . CUSHMAN, p. 25, PI. 3, F igs 16-25 (earlier synonymy included here) .

Material. - Four specimens well pre served.D imensions of two specimens (in mm) :

35

Length ... • •. .Maximal widt h . . .

F. XIV/25 F . XI V/260.88 0.980.4 9 0.54

Description. - Test large, triserial elongate d, somewhat fusiform, triangular in cro ss­section, with slightly rounded angles and concave sides ; termi nal cha mber of adult formsprojected. Cha mbers low, indistinct, slowly increasing in size ; su tures gently cur ved, flushwith the sur face . Aperture termin al, represented by a circular opening at the top of the lastchamber. Wall vitreous, almos t smooth.

Var iation not large, primari ly concerning the size and general shape. Particular specimen smore or less slender and elongated .

Remarks. - The specimens of the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians differ from theholotype illustrated by REUSS (1844) in less fusifo rm genera l shape and mo re parallel testmargin s ; however , they fall with in th e limits of variability of th is species, if its interpretationby CUSHMAN (1937) is accepted.

Occurrence. - Th e species is reported from Egypt, France (Aquitanian Basin), England,Slovak Carpathi ans, Germany ; Cre taceous - Paleocene. In Poland - in studied samplesfrom th e Paleocene of Carpath ians and in Cretaceous of Pomerani a (CUSHMAN, 1937).

Genu s DOROTHIA PLUMMER, 1931

Dorothia crassa (MARSSON, 1878)

(pI. I, Fig. 15, 16)

1878. Gaudryina crassa M ARSSON; T. M ARSSON, p, 158, PI. 3, Fig. 27.1878. Gaudryina crassa var. trochoides M ARSSON; T . M ARSSON, p . 159, PI. 3, Fig. 27.1937. Dorothia trochoides (M ARSSON) ; J. CUSHMAN, p. 79, PI. 8, Fig s 25-27.1957. Marssone/la crassa (M ARSSON); S. BUKOWY & S. GEROCH, p. 315, PI. 30, Figs 1-4.1966. Dorothia crassa (MARSSON); F. H uss, p . 45, PI. 8, F igs 8, 9.1972. Dorothia trochoides (M ARSSON); E. H ANZLIKOVA, p. 58, PI. 13, Fig. 9.

Material. - Eight specimens well preserved.Dimensions of four specimens (in mm):

Length . ...Maximal widt hThickness ..

F. XIV/270.980.690.69

F. XIV/280.740.540.54

F. XIV/290.590.540.54

F. XIV/300.490.390.39

36 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Description. - Test solid, with earl y portion trochospiral and later biseriaI. Chamberssomewhat inflated and rather rapidly enlarging in size as added , which results in distinctenlarging of test towards the apertural end. Sutures slightly oblique, incised . Apertural facemargins rounded . Aperture in the form of an arched slit, situated at th e base of the lastchamber. Test surface coarsely roughened.

Variation significant, primarily concerning the size and general shape of tests. Juvenileforms short, distinctly conical in lat eral outline, and with three chambers in the last formedwhorl, differing from the adult one s in arrangement and degree of inflation of chambers.

Remarks. - The Poli sh specimens attributed to Dorothia crassa are very similar to itsfigured holotype, described by MARSSON (1878) from the Upper Cretaceous of Germany.The subspecies Gaudryina (recte Dorothia) crassa trochoides, erected by the same author(MARSSON, 1878), falls within the range of variability of the nominal species, and thus it isusually identified with the latter subspecies. HANZLIKOVA (1972) is the only except ion here,as she allocates Dorothia trochoides (M ARSSON) in the syno nymy of the species Dorothia crassa(MARSSON), following CUSHMAN (1937) , who elevated the subspecies Gaudryina crassa trochoidesto the species rank, because according to him , G. crassa MARSSON (1878) was homonymouswith G. crassa KARRER (1870) .

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Tethyan region : France (Aquitanian Basin),Swiss Alps, Slovak, Po lish and Rumanian Ca rpathians. Occasionally found in epicontinentalfacie s of northern Germany ; Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Dorothia longa (MOROZOVA, 1967)

(pI. III , Fig. 1)

1967. Marssonella longa MOROZOVA; V. G. M OROZOVA, G . E. KOJEWNIKOVA & A. M. K URILEVA , p. 184, PI. 3, F igs 1,2.

Material. - Two specimens well pre served.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Length . . . . .Maximal width .Thickness . . .

F. XIV/310.930.440.39

Description. - Test slender, long, moderately tapering in the lower part, ovate in trans­versal section, composed of triserial , older part, and biserial, younger part, almost equal inlength . Chambers numerous, not inflated. Sutures straight, horizontal, flush with the surfaceto slightly depressed in biscrial test part, attaining zigzag course in place where two chambersmeet. Aperture formed by an arched slit situa ted at the base of the last formed chamber.Wall more coarsely arenaceous in tri serial th an in biseri al test part. Apertural test face withsharply angulated margin.

Remarks. - The specie s Dorothia fonga (MOROZOVA, 1967) is very similar to D. oxy cona(REUSS), differing in more conical than cylindrical shape.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from the Paleocene of USSR (Turkmenia),present also in studied samples from the Paleoccne of Polish Carpathians.

PALEOCENE FORAMlNIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Dorothia oxycona (REUSS, 1860)

(pI. I, Figs 13, 14)

37

1860. Gaudryina oxycona REUSS; A. REUSS, p. 229, PI. 12, Fig. 3.1953. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS); L. W. LERov, p. 39, PI. 1, Figs 3, 4.1957. Marssonella oxy cona (REUSS); J. HOFKER, p. 85, Text-figs 86-90.1959. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS) ; J. LISZKOWA, p, 46, PI. 6, Figs 2, 3.1959. Marssonel/a oxycona (REUSS) ; J. MORGIEL, p . 115, PI. 11, Fig. 3.1962. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 45, PI. 2, Figs 6, 7.1963. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS) ; J. P. BERMUDEZ, p. 42, PI. I, Figs 14, 15.1965. Marssonella oxyco na (REUSS); K. POZARYSKA, p. 55, PI. 2, Figs 2, 3.1966. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS); J. SALAJ & O. SAMUEL, PI. 38, Fig. 2.1966. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS); J. HOFKER, p. 35, PIs 51, 87, 117, 135, 144, 278; PI. 4, Fig. 8; PI. 8, Fig. 16; PI. 15,

Fig. 6; PI. 18, Fig. 33; PI. 20, Fig. 20; PI. 22, Fig. 70; PI. 64, Fig. 118; PI. 65, Fig. 133.1967. Marssonella oxycona (REUSS); M. NEUMANN, p. 246, Text-figs 164, 165.

Length . . . .Maximal widthThickness . .

Material. - Eight specimens well preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/320.880.670.59

F. XIV/330.690.670.59

F. XIV/340.490.440.34

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation con siderable, primarily concerning the gener al size and length/width ratio,

as well as the shape of the initial part of test, which varies from rounded to tapering.Remarks. - The species requires revision comprising comparisons with some other

similar species as Marssonella crassa (MARSSON, 1878), M . indentata (CUSHMAN & JARVIS,1928), M. nacataensis (WHITE, 1929), M. oxycona var. trinitatensis CUSHMAN & RENZ (1946)and Dorothia trochus (D'ORBIGNY, 1840). The above species mostly differ in general size andmode of development of the initial part of test. The species in question , D. oxycona (REUSS)is assigned to the genus Dorothia in accordance with foraminiferal systematics of LOEBLICHand TAPPAN (1964). However, the congeneric status of Dorothia and Marssonella, suggestedby those authors, needs further confirmation.

Occurrence. - A cosmopolitan form distributed in Tethyan regions all over the world,from Trinidad up to New Zealand. Well known also in epicontinental facies ; Cretaceous­Paleocene.

Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN, 1926)

(pI. I, Figs 1I)

1926. Gaudryina retusa CUSHMAN; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 17, PI. 4, Figs 7-10.1928. Gaudryina retusa CUSHMAN; M. P. WHITE, p. 313, PI. 42, Figs 8, 9.1932. Gaudryina retusa CUSHMAN; J. A. CUSHMAN& P. W. JARVIS, p. 17, PI. 4, Figs 7-10.1946. Textulariella trinitatensis CUSHMAN& RENZ; J. A. CUSHMAN & H. H. RENZ, p. 23, PI. 3, Figs 1-3.1949. Dorothia retusa CUSHMAN; J. CUVILLIER & V. SZAKALL, p , 31, PI. 14, Fig. 5.1959. Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN); J. MORGIEL, p . 115, PI. 11, Fig. 4.1959. Dorothia retusa CUSHMAN; J. LISZKOWA, p. 108, PI. 3, Fig. 10.1962. Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 41, PI. 1, Fig. 31.1963. Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN); E. KAVARY & DON L. FRIZZELL, p. 18, PI. 2, Fig. 9.1963. Dorothia retusa CUSHMAN; P. J. BERMUDEZ, p. 27, PI. 2, Figs 14, 15.

38 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Material. - Eleven specimens well preserved.Dimensions of thr ee specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/44 F. XIV/45 F. XIV/46Length. . . . . . . 0.88 0.98 0.64Maximal width . . . 0.69 0.64 0.39

Description. - Test fairly large, stout, elongated, subcircular to ovate in tra nsversalsection . Earl y portion trochospiral, relatively short, gradually passing into biseria l, largertest portion. Cha mbers numerou s, distinct, somewhat inflated. Sutures weakly marked, de­pressed in the younger test portion. Aperture - an arched, short slit at the base of the lastchamber. Wall coarsely roughened .

Variat ion not significant, primarily concerning the test out line in tra nsversal section,which is more or less circular. Sutures more or less depr essed . Degree of convexity of chambersis also variable.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Palcocene of the Po lish Carpath ians, assigned toDorothia retusa (CUSHMAN), do not differ from the figured North American and Mexicanrepre sentatives of this species. Forms almost identical as those from the Polish Carpat hiansare found in the comparative mater ial from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm .) of Mexico .

On the basis of drawing of the holotype, Textulariella trinitatensis CUSHMAN & RENZ(1946) described from the Upper Cretaceous of Trinidad, cannot be separated from the speciesDorothia retusa (CUSHMAN) and is placed in the synonymy of the latter species only tentatively.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from the Tethyan region only: Trinidad, Mexico,France (Aquitanian Basin), Morocco, Yugoslavia, Swiss and Austrian Alps, Polish Car­pathians, Crimea, Caucasus, south-western Asia (USSR and Iran); Cretaceous - Eocene.

Genus CLAVULINA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

?CIavulina aspera aspera CUSHMAN, 1926

(pI. Ill, Fig. 7)

1926. Clavulina trilatera var. aspera CUSHMAN; J. A. CUSHMAN, p, 589, PI. 17, Fig . 3.1928. Clavulina trilatera CUSHMAN; M. P. WHITE, p. 315, PI. 42, Fig. 13 (non Clavulina trilatera CUSHMAN, 1926).1928. Clavulina trilatera var, aspera CUSHMAN; M. P. WHITE, p. 315, PI. 42, Fig . 14.1932. Clavulina aspera CUSHMAN ; J. A. CUSHMAN & P. W. JARVIS, p, 19, PI. 5, Fig. 4.1946. Clavulinoides aspera (CUSHMAN) ; J. A. CUSHMAN & H. H. RENZ, p. 22, PI. 2, Fig. 25.1946. Clavulinoides aspera (CUSHMAN); J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 38, PI. 9, F igs 24-30.

?1953. Clavulinoides asper (CUSHMAN) ; L. W. LE Rov, p . 26, PI. 1, Figs 5, 6.?1953. Clavulinoides tri/aterus (CUSHMAN); L. W. LE Rov, p. 26, PI. 1, Figs 9, 10.

Material. - Five specimens damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/38 F. XIV/39Length. . . . . . . 1.81 1.22Maximal width . . . 0.49 0.34

Description. - Test large, stout, triangular in axial section . Uniserial and tri serial pa rtsalmost un iform in width; the latter more or less long. Chambers numerous, Iow; sutureshardly distinguishable, slightly depre ssed. Aperture - a rounded opening at the top of thelast chamber. Wall thick, coarsely arenaceous, roughly finished.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 39

Variation not significant, primarily concerning the size of mineral test-building particlesand triserial to uni serial parts length ratio.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians are very similar to the figuredhclotype of thi s species by CUSHMAN (1926) from the Upper Cretaceous (Ve1asco shale) ofMexico. Upper Cretaceous specimen of Egypt assigned by LE Rov (1953) to Clavulinoidesasper (CUSHMAN) , and Paleocene specimen from Egypt assigned by this autho r to C. trilaterus(CUSHMAN) seem to be conspecific with the Polish representative of TClavulina asperaaspera CUSHMAN, differing however in more distinct sutures, more numerous chambers andin less coarsely arenaceous walls.

The species is tentatively placed in the genus Clavulina, as the Polish representativesdo not have ventra l tooth , cha racteristic of th is genus. Clavulina trilatera (CUSHMAN), regardedas a variety of Clavulina aspera by CUSHMAN (1923), was placed by LOEBLlCH and TAPPAN(1964) in the genus Tritaxia.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Tethyan regions : Mexico, USA (Gulf Coa st),Trinidad, Egypt , Polish Carpathians; Cretaceous - Paleocene.

?Clavulina aspera whitei CUSHMAN & JARVIS, 1932

(pI. lIT, Figs 8, 9)

1932. Clavulina aspera Cushman whitei, new var.; J. A. CUSHMAN & P. W. JARVIS, p . 19, PI. 5, Fig. 6 (non Figs 7, 8).1946. Clavulinoides aspera (CUSHMAN) var. whitei (CUSHMAN & JARVIS); J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 39, PI. 9, Fig. 31.1948. Clavulina aspera WHITE & JON.; D. M. CHALlLOV, p. 32, PI. 3, Fig. 5.1959. Clavulinoides aspera (CUSHMAN) var. whitei (CUSHMAN & JARVIS); J. MORGIEL, p. 129, PI. 13, Fig. 8.1963. Clavulinoides asper whitei (CUSHMAN & JARVIS); P. J. BERMUDEZ, p. 23, PI. 2, Figs 3-5

Material. - Eight specimens, almost all damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIVj40 F. XIVj41Length . . . . . . . 1.22 1.57Maximal width . . . 0.34 0.39

Description. - Thi s subspecies differs from the nominal subspecies (here also described)in the shape of the younger part of the test. Triangular section confined to early tri serial testpart ; un iserial test part somewhat smaller in cro ss-section than the triserial one, and composedof 4 to 8 rounded, slightly inflated cha mbers, almost equal in size. Sutures depressed. Wallaren aceous, rough.

Variation small, primari ly concerning the size of specimens and number and degreeof inflat ion of cha mbers. Larger specimens are genera lly more coarse ly arenaceous.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Ca rpathians closely resemblethe figured holotype of Clavulina aspera whitei CUSHMAN & JARV1S, 1923, described from theUpper Cretaceous of Trinidad (but not the topotypes, which were interpreted by CUSHMANand JARVIS (1932) as microspheric form s), differing in more differenti ated test-building grainsand in the lack of valvular tooth.

Remarks concerning the generic assignment of this species - as at the species ?Clavu!illaaspera aspera (p. 38).

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Tethyan regions : Trinidad, Mexico, USA (GulfCoast), France (Aquitanian Basin), Polish Carpathians, Morocco, Cauca sus and south-westernAsia (USSR); Cretaceous - Paleocene.

40 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Genus GOESELLA CUSHMAN, 1933

Goesella rugosa (HANZLIKOVA, 1953)

(pI. Ill, Figs 2, 3)

1953. Marssonella rugosa HANZLIKOVA; E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 493, PI. 2, Figs 5, 7.11959. Goesella carpathica LISZKOWA; J. LISZKOWA, p . 60, PI. 3, Fig. 9.1962. Dorothia beloides HILLEBRANDT; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 39, PI. 2, Figs 8-14.

11966. Goesella carpathica LISZKOWA; F. Huss, p. 51 , PI. 8, Figs 10-17.1972. Goesella rugosa (HANZLIKOVA); E. HANZLIKOVA, p. 59, PI. 12, Fig. 5.

Material. - Thirteen specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/42 F. XIV/43Length . . . . . . . 0.74 0.54Maximal width . . . 0.34 0.34

Description. - Test stout, elongated, with early portion trochospiral, short and tapering,later portion biserial, long, and subparallel margins. Chambers nume rous, not inflated; sutureshorizontal, almost flush with the surface. Aperture interiomarginaI. Wall coarsely arenaceous.

Variat ion primarily concerning the length and general shape of test. Tests are almostcylindr ical to rather conical; in the latter case they resemble Doro thia crassa (MARSSON).

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpa th ians are verysimilar to those referred to Marssonella (recte Goesella) rugosa HANZLIKOVA (1953) fromthe Upper Cretaceous of the Slovak Carpathians, as well as to those described as Doroth iabe/oides HILLEBRANDT (1962) from the Paleocene of Austria. Both these species are treatedby HANZLIKOVA (1972) as conspecific. HANZLIKOVA (1972) also places here the species Goesellacarpathica described by LISZKOWA (1959) from the Upper Cretaceous of the Polish Carpathians;however, it is disputable as the repre sentatives of G. carpathica reach uniserial test form inthe course of their ontogenetic development, which do occur neither in the specimens describedby HANZLIKOVA (1953, 1972), nor by HILLEBRANDT (1962).

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Tethyan regions: Tri nidad, Spain, AustrianAlps, Slovak and Polish Carpathians; Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Genus MATANZIA PALMER, 1936

Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER, 1937)

(pI. I, Fig. 12)

1937. Textulariella? varians GLAESSNER; M. F. GLAESSNER, p. 366, PI. 2, Fig. 15.1947. Remesella mariae VASIC::EK; M. VASIC::EK, p. 246, Text-fig. 2, PI. 2, Fig. 14.1962. Textulariella varians GLAESSNER; A. HiLLEBRANDT, p. 45, PI. l, Fig. 27, Text-fig. 4.

11966. Hagenowella paleocenica HOFKER; J. HOFKER, p, 334, PI. 77, Figs ]6, ]7.1968. Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER); O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 68, Text-fig. 11.1969. Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER) ; E. HANzLIKovA, p. 25, PI. 2, Fig. 19.

F. XIV/36 F. XIV/370.70 0.590.39 0.32

Length . . . .Maximal width

Material. - A dozen or so specimens well preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm) :

F. XIV/350.830.56

PALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATHIANS 41

Description. - Test fairly large, stout, subovate in lateral outline, and circular to sub­circular in transverse section; early test portion trochospiral, later one - biseriaI. Chambersinternally divided by vertical partitions, sometimes observable on outer test surface. Chambersnumerous, distinct, fairly inflated; sutures depressed, especially on the biserial test part.Aperture interiomarginal, situated at the base of the last formed chamber. Wall rather coarselyarenaceous.

Variation primarily concerning the size of general shape of tests. Some specimens arebulbous, whereas other are elongated and more slender.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens are very similar and certainly con specific with thei11ustrated specimens of Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER, 1937). The latter are very similar tothe representatives of Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN, 1926), primarily differing in meander innertest structure, usually poorly marked on test surface. The comparison of both these specieswas given by GLAESSNER (1937). Hagenowella paleocenica HOFKER (1966), described from thePaleocene of Denmark, presumably falls within the variability of the species Matanzia varians.

Occurrence. - The species is common in Tethyan regions: Swiss and Austrian Alps,Slovak, Polish and Rumanian Carpathians, Crimea and Caucasus; Cretaceous - ?Eocene.Probably occurs in epicontinental facies of Denmark, from where it is described as Hagenowellapaleocenica by HOFKER (1966).

Family NODOSARIIDAE EHRENBERG, 1838

Genus CITHARINA D'ORBIGNY, in DE LA SAGRA, 1839

Citharina plumoides (PLUMMER, 1926)

(pI. IV, Fig. 5)

1926. Vaginulina plumoides PLUMMER; J. H. PLUMMER, p. 113, PI. 6, Fig. 6.1951. Vaginulina plumoides PLUMMER ; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 28, PI. 8, Figs 16-18.1960. Citharina plumoides (PLUMMER); R. K. OLSSON, p. 19.1965. Citharina plumoides (PLUMMER); K. POZARYSKA, p . 81, PI. 11, Fig. 10.1966. Citharina plumoides (PLUMMER); J. HOFKER, p. 309, PI. 68, Fig. 48.1970. Citharina plumoides (PLUMMER); Y. KIESEL, p. 238, PI. 10, Fig. 3.

Material. - Two specimens somewhat damaged at the apertural end.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Length ....Maximal widthThickness .. .

F. XIV/470.880.270.10

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Remarks. - Polish specimens differ from the types found in the comparative material

from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas, bearing fine striae parallel to the growth direction,visible on test surface close to apertural end, in being completely covered by weakly markedstriae. In turn, the representatives of this species from Sweden have better developed striae,visible also on the whole test surface, and particularly accentuated when they are crossingsutures. PLUMMER (1926) allocated in this species both specimens covered with striae anddevoid of them.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from North America, New Zealand, Sweden,Germany, Polish Lowlands and Carpathians, and Denmark; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

42 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Genus FRONDICULARIA DEFRANCE, in D'ORBlGNY, 1826

Frondicularia biformis MARSSON, 1878

(pI. IV, Figs 10-12)

1878. Frondieu/aria bi/ormis MARSSON; T. MARSSON, p. 137, PI. 2, Fig. 17c, d.1928. Frondieu/aria biformis MARSSON; A. FRANKE, p. 72, PI. 6, Figs 19, 20.1946. Frondieu/aria sp. A; J. A. CUSHMAN & R. TOOD, p. 2, PI. 9, Fig. 24.1957. Frondieu/aria biformis MARSSON; K. POZARYSKA, p. 139, PI. 20, Fig. 7.1960. Frondieu/aria sp.; R. K. OLSSON, p. 22, PI. 3, Fig. 19.1965. Frondieu/aria biformis MARSSON; K. POZARYSKA, p. 82, PI. 11, Fig. 1.1966. Frondieu/aria biformis MARSSON; J. HOFKER, p. 105, PI. 69, Fig. 75; PI. 70, Fig. 102.

Length . . . ..Maximal width .Thickness .. .

Material. - Eight specimens well preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm) :

F. XIV/480.590.420.15

F. XIV/490.490.320.12

F. XIV/500.470.290.10

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1957, 1965).Variation significant, primarily concern ing the size of tests, as well as number, height

and mode of overlapping of chambers, i.e. different general outline.Remarks. - The specimens in question represent the form B of FRANKE (1925, 1928)

of the species Frondicularia biformis dist inguished by MARSSON (1878). Carpathian repre­sentatives of this species, when their remarkable variation is taken into account, do not differfrom tho se described from the Cretaceous and Paleocene of the Poli sh Lowlands (POZARYSKA,1957, 1965). Specimens from the Paleocene of Poland as well as those from the Cretaceousand PRleocene of America, described as Frondicularia sp. and subsequently included intothe synonymy of the species Frondicularia biformis, are very similar to each other; however,they differ from the rep resent atives of this species from the Cretaceous of Riigen, i.e, its typelocalit y, and from western Pomerania. in smaller number of chamber.

Occurrence. - The species is kno wn from Germany, Denmark, Polish Lowlands andCarpathians, present in Austrian Alps (Kroisbach), and North America; Upper Cretaceous­Paleocene.

Genus LENTICULINA LA~1ARCK, 1804

Lenticulina velascoensis (WHITE, 1928)

(pI. IV, Fig. 20)

1928. Lenticulina velascoensis WHITE; M. P. WHITE, p. 199, PI. 28, Fig. 8.1946. Lenticulina velascoensis WHITE; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 57, PI. 19, Fig. 8.1959. Lenticulina velascoensis WHITE; J. LISZKOWA, p. 62, PI. 4, Fig. 4.1962. Robulus velascoensis WHITE; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 55, PI. 3, Fig. 19.1969. Lenticulina velaseoensis WHITE; E. HANZLIKOVA, p. 29, PI. 4, Fig. 5.

Material. - Two specimens with slightly damaged last chamber.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Thickness ... .

F. XIV/51 F. XIV/520.29 0.270.25 0.220.17 0.12

PALEOCENE FORAMINI FERS OF CARPATHIANS 43

Description. - Test flattened, lenticul ar , biumbonate ; peripheral margin sha rply angulate,keeled ; chambers coiled in two and a half who rls, very slowly increasing in size; the lastwhorl consisting of 11 chambers. Sutures "lightly curved, weakly ra ised. Umbos well developed,depressed on both sides. Aperture damaged. Wall finely perforated.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens differ from the topotype of th is species from thePaleocene (Velasco Frn.) of Mexico in markedly smaller size and somewha t elevated sutures.

Occurrence. - The species is commo n in Tethyan regions : Mexico and Gulf Coastalregion of USA, Trinidad, France (Aquitanian Basin), Austrian Alps, It aly, Slovak and PolishCarpathians, and Bulgaria ; Upper Cretaceous - Eocene.

Lenticulina cf. ariminensis (D'O RBIGNY, 1846)

(PI. IV, Fig. 17)

Material. - A single specimen well preserved.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Thickness .•. .

F. XlV/530.980.740.47

Description. - Test thick, oval in general outline, somewha t evolute, composed of6 chambers growing in size and becoming progressively more inflated as added. Test surfacecovered by numerous longitudinal, distinc t, discontinuous and irregularly spaced ribs. Keelwell developed, continuing along almo st the whole length of the test margin. Aperture promi­nent, terminal, radial. Aperture area wide, truncated, smooth, laterally bordered by distinct ribs.

Remarks. - The Polish specimen is most similar to the specimen described by D'ORBIGNY

(1846) from the Miocene of Austria as Robulina (recte Lenticulina) ariminensis, differing fromit in somewhat more ovate general outline (i.e. in being more elongated), in less regular ribs,and in being less compressed laterally.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Lenticulina cf. obtusimargo (SEGUENZA , 1880)

(pI. 11, Fig. 8)

Material. - Two specimens well preserved.Dimen sions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Thickness ....

F. XIV/540.370.330.20

F. XIV/550.340.330.19

Description. - Test biumbonate, angularly rounded and gently lobulate in peripheraloutlin e, lenticular in edge view, keeled, consisting of five chambers in outer, the only dis­tinguishable whorl. Sutures flush with test surface, rather oblique than sickled, with a tendencyto overlap each other at the large, not elevated central umb o. Test surface smooth. Aperturalarea narrow, with ridges situated close to keel. Aperture radial, with distinct radial aper­tural slit.

44 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Remarks. - Th e Polish specimens are very similar to th e form figured and describedby SEGUENZA, 1880, from the Upper Mi ocene of It aly as Robulina (recte Lenticulina) obtus i­margo. However, inaccurate description and un sati sfactory figure of the holotype of the latterspecies preclud e more preci se comparison s with the Polish mater ial.

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathian s ; Upper Paleocene.

Lenticulina cf. revolutus (l SRAELSKY, 1955)

(pI. IT, Figs 6, 7)

Material. - Three specimens well preserved .Dimension s of two specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameter .Sho rtest diam eter .Thi ckness . .. .

F . XIV/560.740.690.44

F. X IV/570.490 .460 .29

Description. - Test alm ost circular in general outline, lenticular in edge view, bium­bonate, sharply keeled , consisting of abo ut eight chambers in outer, the only ob servable whorl.Sutures flush with the test surface, limbate, distinctly sickled near the large umbo. Aperturedamaged.

Variation small, primarily concerning genera l sha pe of tests in edge view; in that view,umbonal part of tests is elevated to a different degree. Some differences in det ails of aperturalfaces, morphology and in size of the specimens were also noted .

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carp athian s att ributedto L enticulina cf. revolutus only slightly differ from typical representatives of Robulus (recteLenticulinai revolutus described by ISRAELSKY (1955) from the U pper Paleocene - LowerEocene (Lodo Fm.) of California (USA) in more strongly bent sutur es. Differences in de­velopment of apertur al face s are also inferred , but apertural ends of the Carpathian formsare damaged , so full comparison is precluded.

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathian s ; Upper Paleocene.

LenticuIina sp.

(PI. IV, Fig . 18)

1928. Lenticulina gaultina (BERTHELIN); M . P. WHITE, p. 198, PI. 28, Fig. 6 (non Cristellaria gaultina BERTHELIN, 1880).1931. Robulus eurvisepta (SEGUENZA) ; J. J . GALLOWAY & M . MORREY, p. 340, PI. 38, Fig. 7 (non Robulina curvisep ta

SEGUENZA).

Material. - Two specimens somewhat damaged.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diame terShortest diamete r .Thickness .

F . XIV/580.320.270.17

Description. - Test almost enti re in peripheral outl ine, circul ar , thick, closely coiled ;peripheral margin acute, keeled. Ch ambers 5-6 in the only visible whorl , low and stronglyoverl apping each other ; the overlap more distin ct in umbilical region than close to peripheral

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS 45

margin where chambers rapidly enlarge. Sutures oblique at the periphery, becoming stronglysickled in test center, flush with the test surface. Aperture damaged. Apertural face ratherlarge, with weakly angulate margins. Surface smooth.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians, here describedas Lenticulina sp., are almost identical with those attributed by White (1928) to Lenticulinagaultina (BERTHELIN) from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, markedly differing, how­ever , from the figured holotype of Cristellaria (recte Lenticulinay gaultina described from theLower Cretaceous of France.

The Polish specimens similarly resemble the forms described as Robulus curvisepta(SEGUENZA) by GALLOWAY and MORREY (1931) from the Upper Cretaceous of Mexico,markedly differing from the holotype of Robulus (recte Lenticulinai curvisepta, known fromthe Miocene of Italy. Some authors (HILLEBRANDT, 1962; WHITE, 1928; CUVILLIER & SZAKALL,1949) compare specimens more or less similar to those, reported from the Paleocene of thePolish Carpathians, with Nautilus (recte Lenticulinai vortex FICHTEL & MOLL. However, Lenti­culina sp. described herein differs from L. vortex in much less numerous and differentlyarranged chambers.

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Genus PSEUDONODOSARIA BOOMGAART, 1949

Pseudonodosaria manifesta (REUSS, 1851)

(PI. IV, Figs 1-4; PI. XXXVIII, Figs 4·8)

1851. Glandulina manifesta REUSS; A. E. REUSS, p. 22, PI. 2, Fig. 4.1946. Pseudoglandulina manifesta (REUSS); J. A. CUSHMAN, p . 76, PI. 27, Figs 20-26.1953. Pseudonodosaria manifesta (R EUSS); N. K. BYKOVA, p. 67, PI. 2, Fig. 3.1957. Pseudoglandulina manifesta (REUSS) ; K . POZARYSKA, p. 93, PI. 9, Fig. 7.1959. Pseudoglandulina manifesta (REUSS); J. MORGIEL, p. 134, PI. 14, Figs 4, 5.1965. Pseudonodosaria manifesta (REUSS); B. MCGOWRAN, p. 36, Text-fig. 6 (1, 2).

Material. - Twenty eight specimens; some of them damaged.Dimensions of four specimens (in mm):

Length ....Maximal width

F. XIV/59 F. XIV/60 F. XIV/61 F. X1V/620.72 0.47 0.44 0.340.34 0.25 0.29 0.26

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1957).Variation significant, concerning size, number of chambers, and general outline of tests.Remarks. - Some specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians are identical

with the figured holotype of this species described by REUSS (1851) from the Upper Cretaceousof south-eastern Poland. If the significant variation of the studied population is taken intoaccount, it seems that the population may comprise forms A and B of P. manifesta and evenrepresentatives of a separate species.

Occurrence. - The species is known from North America, Europe, Africa, New Zealandand Australia; Cretaceous - Lower Paleogene.

46 JAN INA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Genus VAGINULINA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

Vaginulina cf. plummerae (CUSHMAN, 1937)

(PI. IV, Figs 13-15; PI. XXXV I, Figs 8-10)

F. XIVj650.640.340.24

F. XIVj640.830.400.29

Length . ....Maximal width .Th ickness . . .

Material. - T went y eight specimens, in most cases well preserved.Dimensions of th ree specimens (in mm ):

F. XIVj631.100.470.34

Description. - Tes t large, stout, elongate d, subovate in tran sverse section; peripheralmargin more or less acute. Chambers initia lly weakly coiled or erected, lat er almost hori­zontally arra nged, moderat ely increasing in size as added. Sutures somewhat obl ique andelevated to a different degree. Aperture termin al, protruding, radi al. There exist micro- andmacrospheric forms.

Variation co nsiderable, conce rn ing the genera l sha pe, size, and orna mentation of tests.Tes ts uniform in width or widening towards the top . Initial part of tests erect, occa sionallybent. Thickness of elevated sutures differin g from one specimen to other ; sutures sometimeswith distinct, t ranslucent, elongated protuberances, becom ing markedly narrower toward sthe margins of tests.

Remarks. - Some specimens from the Palcocene of the Polish Carpathi an s are verysimilar to the form s described as Marginulina plu nunerae by CUSHMAN (1946) from the UpperCre taceous of Texas (USA). When the remarkable variability of specimens assigned to Vagi­nulina cf. plutnmerae is taken into account, it may be assumed th at thi s species is related toother species, and particularly to Vaginulina robusta , Cristellaria (recte Vaginulinay longiformaand Cristellaria (recte Vaginulina) earlandi - the three species described from the Paleocene(M idway Fm.) of America by Plummer (1926). Th ese is also a close similarity between thespecimens described herein and the representatives of Cristellaria (recte Vaginulina) trilobata,the species described by D'ORBIGNY (1840) from the Upper Cretaceous of France. All theabove mentioned species are different ly interpreted by particular authors.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians ; Upper Paleocenc. Related species are common inUp per Cretaceous - Eocene beds of Europe and No rth Am erica.

Vaginulina sp,

(PI. IV, Fig. 19)

Material. - Fou r specimens, of which three dam aged.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm) :

F. XIVj66Height . . 0.98Width . . 0.24Thickness . 0.20

Description. - Test stout, elongated, un iserial, slightly compressed, except for its initialpart , and composed of 7 low cha mbers. Test margin roughly parallel. Chambers uninflatted;sutures somewhat oblique, th ickened, particularly in the mid-length. Surface smooth. Apertureradial, situated on protruding end of the last chamber.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 47

Remarks. - Polish specimens are very similar to the forms from the Paleocene of Austriadescribed by HILLEBRANDT (1962) as Vaginulina cf. legumen (LINNE), markedly differing,however, from the original form of LINNE (1758). They are also close to the specimen fromthe Paleocene of Jutland, referred by FRANKE (1928) to Cristellaria ensis Rsuss, However,original figure and descripti on of Marginulina (recte Vaginulinai ensis of Rtuss (1845) areunfortunately insufficient for making any comparisons with the specimen s of the present authors.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Family POL YMORPHINIDAE D'ORBIGNY, 1839

Genus PSEUDOPOLYMORPHINA CUSHMAN & OZAWA, 1928

Pseudopolymorphina geijeri BROTZEN, 1948

(PI. IV, Fig. 16)

1948. Pseudopolymorphina geijeri BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 52, Text-fig. 10/15; Text-fig. 12.1969. Pseudopolymorphina geijeri BROTZEN; E. J. KRAEVA & B. F. ZERNETZKIJ, p. 67, PI. 24, Fig. 5.

Material. - One specimen well preserved.Dimensions (in mm):

Length .Width.Thickness .

F. XIV/670.440.180.12

Description. - Test elongated, lenticular in peripheral outline, somewhat laterally com­pressed, widest just below the mid-hei ght , slightly tapering towards apertural end. Chambersfour in number, alternating, elongated; each of them overlapping the former one in its upperpart. Sutures depre ssed. Test surface covered with fine longitudinal striae. Aperture terminal,damaged.

Rermarks. - The specimen determined here as Pseudopolymorphina geijeri easily fallswithin the limits of variability of that species, as interpreted by BROTZEN (1948). Additionalremarks as given by BROTZEN (1948).

Occurrence. - Sweden, USSR (Ukraine and Dnieper-Donetz Basin), Polish Carpathiansand Lowlands; Paleocene.

Family TURRILINIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus PYRAMIDINA BROTZEN, 1948

Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN, 1948

(PI. V, Figs 14, 15)

1948. Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p . 63, PI. 6, Fig. 8.1965. Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA, p . 99, PI. 15, Fig. 5.1966. Reussella crassa (BROTZEN) ; J. HOFKER, p. 223, PI. 81, Figs 157, 158; PI. 45, Fig. 132.1968. Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 46.

48 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - Eight specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Height . .Maximal width .

F . XIV/68 F. XIV/690.42 0.460.26 0.25

Description , variation and remarks as given by POZARYSKA (1965) ; see also remarkson p . 55 of the present paper.

Occurrence. - Sweden, Denmark, Au stria , south-western region of USSR, Polish Low­lands and Carpathians ; Paleocene .

Family BOLIVINITIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus BOLIVINA D'ORBIGNY, 1839

Bolivina crenulata CUSHMAN, 1936

(PI. XXXVI, Figs 6, 7)

1936. Bolivina crenulata CUSHMAN; J . A. CUSHMAN, p. 50, PI. 7, Fig. 13 (non SOETTERLE, 1937) (see Cat. of Foram.).1961. Bolivina crenulata CUSHMAN ; J. P. H . K AASSCHIETER, p. 194, PI. 9, Figs 15-17.1962. Bolivinoides cf. oedumi (BROTZEN); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 71, PI. 5, F ig. 14.1965. Bolivinoides oedumi (BROTZEN); B. M cGowRAN, p. 41, PI. 1, Fig . 6.

F. XIV/710.340'170.09

Length .Widt h .Thickn ess .

Material. - E ight specimens, mo st of them damaged .Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/700.220.130.07

Description. - Test elongated, biserial , compressed, with acutely rounded periphery.Chambers low, gradually enlarging in size towards the apertural end , with basal marginsbearing single, elevated , retral processes. The last chambers bear also more or less deep con­cavities situated close to the ret ral processes. Sutures slightly depre ssed, st rongly bent. Aperturebasal , loop-shaped , narrow, elongated.

Variation small, con cerning size and development of sutura l ornamentati on . Differencesin size are related to the number of chambers, varying from 6 to 10 in each row. The suturalornamentation ma y be more or less distinct.

Remarks. - Specimens ass igned to Bolivina erenulata seem to be con specific with thosedescribed as Bolivinoides oedum i (Brotzen) by MCGOWRAN (1965) from the Paleocene ofAustralia, and as Bolivinoides cf. oedumi (BROTZEN) by HILLEBRANDT (1962) from the Pa­leocene of Austria. The forms described by HILLEBRANDT and MCGOWRAN markedly differfrom the topotype of Bolivina oedumi - species described by BROTZEN (1948) from the Pa­leocene of Sweden, in much better development of lobe s along su tures and in more com­pre ssing of tests.

The Polish, Austrian and Australian specimens are very close to those figured as B. ere­nulata by CUSHMAN (1951) from the Eocene of Hungary. In comparison with the representa­tives of thi s species described by K AASSCHIETER (1961) from the Eocene of Belgium, Polishspecimen differ in sma ller size and less prominent crenulation marked along sutures.

PALEOCEN E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 49

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Belgium, Austrian Alps, Polish Carpathians,Hungary, Gulf Coast of USA, and Australia (?). Similar forms are described from south­western part of USSR ; Paleocene - Eocene.

Bolivina cf. paula CUSHMAN & CAHILL, 1932

(pI. XXXVIII, Figs 9-11)

Material. - Fifteen specimens, in most cases dam aged .Dimension s of three specimens (in mm):

Length . .Width . .Th ickness.

F. XIV/720.290.120.Q7

F. XIV/730.270.100.Q7

F. XIV/740.220.100.06

Description. - Test biserial , minute, elongated and compressed, very slowly growingin size towards the ap ertural end, with somewha t tapered lowermost part; test consistingof 6-9 pairs of chambers. Peripheral margin rounded. Sutures flush with the surface, ind istinctlyincised, particularly in the youngest test part , sometimes sinuously bent or almost horizontallyarranged. Wall smooth. Aperture elongate, loop-like slit situated at the base of the last chamber.

Variation not con spicuous, concerning the length and depending on the number ofchambers. There are a lso some differences in degree of inci sion of sutures separating theyou ngest chambers, in ta pering of the initi al test part , and in arrangeme nt of sutures.

Remarks. - In comparison with the figured holotype of Bolivina paula, the speciesdescribed by CUSHMAN and CAHILL (1932) from the Mi ocene of Virginia (USA), the specime nsfrom the Pale ocene of Polish Carpath ian s ha ve less numerous chambers, i.e. up to 9 insteadof 12, and less limb ate sutures.

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathian s ; Upper Paleocene.

Genus BOLIVINOIDES CUSHMAN, 1927

Bolivinoides paleocenicus (BROTZEN, 1948)

(PI. IV, Fig. 9)

1948. Bolivina paleocenica B ROTZ EN ; F. BROTZ EN, p. 66, PI. 9, Fig. 5.1962. Bolivinoides paleocenicus ( B ROTZE N); H . HILTERMANN & W. K OCH, p. 317, PI. 50, Fig. 15.1962. Bolivinoides paleocenica BR OTZ EN ; J . H OFKER, Text-fig. 15b-c.1966. Bolivinoides paleocenica (B ROTZEN); J . H OFKER, pp. 39, 59, 311; PI. 5, F ig. 33; PI. 10, Fig. 75; PI. 70, Figs 103, 104.1970. Bolivinoides pa leocenicus ( BROTZEN); F. T. B ARR, p. 650, PI. 99, Fig. 7.

Material. - Two specimens badly preserved.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm):

F. XIV/75Length . . 0.20Width . . 0.15Thickness . 0.06

Description. - Test small, biserial , subrhomboida l in general outline and with uniformlyflattened sides. Sutures oblique, almost flush with test surface near periphery, elevated in themiddle. Middle part of tests also ornam ent ed with sho rt, rised ribs, which are almost per­pendicular to the sutures. Aperture damaged .4 - P al aeontologia Polonica No. 31

50 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Remarks. - The Poli sh specime ns arc very similar to th e top ot ype of thi s species de­scribed by BROTZEN (1948) from th e Paleocene of Sweden a nd arc undoubtedl y conspec ificwith it. Comparison with Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL) is given in remarks o n th e latt erspecies.

Occurrence. - The spec ies is rep orted from Sweden, G erm an y, D enmark , H olland,Belgium, Polish Lowlands and Carpathian s, a nd Libya, and seems to be typ ical for epico n­tinental facie s; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Genus LOXOSTOMOIDES REIss, 1957

Loxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER, 1926)

(P I. V, F igs 1-4)

1926. Bolivina applini P LUMMER; H. J. P LUMMER, p. 69, PI. 4, Fig . I.1957. Loxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER) ; Z . R EISS, p. 4.1962. Loxostomum applinae (PLUMMER) ; A. H ILLEBRANDT, p. 88, PI. 6, Fig. 17.1965. Loxostomum applinae ( PLUMMER); K . P OZARYSKA, p . 96, PI. 15, Fig. 6.1966. Loxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER) ; J . H OFKER, p . 224, P I. 43, Fig. 106.

Material. - Seventeen specimens, most of th em well preserve d .Dimension s of two spec ime ns (in mm ):

Height ..Maximal widthThickness ..

F. XIV/760.640.220. 19

F. XIV/770.500.200.15

Description as given by POZARYSKA (196 5).Variation concerning d ifferences in degree of sut ures cre nulatio n a nd in development

of st riae commonl y marked only on th e first cha mbers an d continu ing across the whole testsof small (juvenile?) forms. Similar va riat ion was found by th e presen t authors in th e mat erialfrom the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas, wherefrom the species wa s descr ibed. ] n th e lattermaterial the variation concerns occurre nce or co m plete lack of str iae .

Remarks. - Specimens of Loxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER) from the Polish Ca rpath iansare very sim ila r to th ose kn own from the Poli sh Lowlands, differing in more di sti nct striaeon the initial part of test s. However, th e former spec imens appea r to be nearl y ide ntica l withthe figured holotype and specime ns from the co mparat ive mater ia l from th e Paleocene(Midway Fm., st ra tum typicum of L. applinae) of Texa s stud ied by th e present authors(see PI. V, Figs 2, 3 herein).

Occurrence. - The species seems to be ch ar acteri stic mainly fo r epico ntinenta l facie s.It occurs in Gulf Coast of USA, D enmark, Sweden , Austrian Alps, Poli sh Lowlands a ndCarpathians, Israel, Western Pakistan, Libya and Borneo ; (?) Upper Cretaceou s - Paleocene.

Genus TAPPANINA MONTANARO GALLlTELLl, 1955

Tappanina selmensis (CUSHMAN, 1933)

(PI. III, Fig . 4-6)

1933. Bolivinita selmensis CUSHMAN; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 58, PI. 7, Figs 3, 4.1937. Bolivinita exigua GLAESSNER; M. F. GLAESSNER, p. 369, PI. 2, Fig. 17.1940. Eouvigerina excavata CUSHMAN; J . A. CUSHMAN, p, 66, PI. 11, Fig. 18.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

1948. Bolivinita selmensis CUSHMAN, emend. BROTZEN, 1948; F. BROTZEN, p. 56, PI. 9, Fig. 7.1957. Tappanina selmensis (CUSHMAN); E. MONTANARo GALLlTELLl, p. 147, PI. 33, Fig. 21.1960. Tappanina selmensis CUSHMAN; R. K. oLSSON, p. 30.1965. Tappanina selmensis (CUSHMAN); K. POZARYSKA, p. 102, PI. 15, Fig . 9.1965. Tappanina selmensis (CUSHMAN); B. McGowRAN, p. 41, PI. 1, Fig . 7.1966. Bolivina selmaensis (CUSHMAN); J. HOFKER, p. 154, PI. 70, Fig . 107.

51

Length ....Ma ximal widthThickness ..

Material. - Six specimens well preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/780.270.160.10

F. XIV/790.300.140.10

F. XIV/800.260.150.09

Height .Maximal width . .

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation significant, primarily concerning length/width ratio of the tests; there are

short, wide forms, as well as long and narrow ones.Remarks. - Specimens from the Paleocene of Carpathians do not differ from those

recorded from the Poli sh Lowlands and from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas. Discussionon this species, given by BROTZEN (1948), is accepted herein .

Occurrence. - This cosmopolitan species is pre sent in: Gulf Coast of USA, Mexico,Israel, Sweden, Denmark, Au stria, Germany, Poli sh Lowlands and Carpathians, USSR(Caucasus) and Australia ; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Family BULIMINIDAE JONES, 1875

Genus BULIMINA D'ORBIGNY, 1846

Bulimina karpatica n. sp.

(PI. VI , Figs 8·11)

1962. Bulimina cf. reussi MORROW; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 78, PI. 5, Fig . 24.Holotypus: Specimen presented on PI. VI, Fig. I I.Paratypi: Specimen s pre sented on PI. VI , Figs 9, 10.Stratum typicum: Paleocene (Thanetian) .Locus typicus: outcrop in Babica (SE Poland).Derivatio nominis: karpatica - after the Carpathians Mts, (Karpaty, in Poli sh), wherefrom the species is described.

Material. - Eight specimens, in mo st cases damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV /81 F. XIV/82 F . XIV/830.33 0. 25 0.240.23 0.18 0.18

Diagnosis. - Test subtriangular in transversal section, with width equalling aboutthree-quarter of height. Ch ambers overhanging each other, rapidly growing in size andbecoming progressively more inflated along with growth.

Description. - Test high, trochospiral, subtriangular in transversal section; marginsgently rounded. Chambers, three in the last whorl, inconspicuously more in older whorlsincreasing in size and inflation towards the top of the test; younger chambers overhanging4·

52 JA N INA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

He ight . . . .Maximal width

older ones , being at the same tim e more elongated vertica lly than the latter s. Sutures depressed .Test surface smooth , finely po rous. Ap erture loop- shaped , with distinct tooth-plate extendingupwards from the ba se of the apertural face, with p rominent, elevated rim of free border.

Variation insignificant, primarily co ncern ing size of test s and arrangement of chambers.Remarks. - The specime n figured as Bulimina cf. reussi MORROW by HILLEBRANDT

(1962) from the Paleocene of Austria seems not to differ from the above specimens reportedfrom the Paleocene of Poli sh Carpathian s; it is herein included in the synonymy of Buliminakarpatica n.sp . Both, the specimen of HILLEBRANDT (1962) and the Po lish specimens aresimilar to Bulimina reussi described by MORROW (1934) and previously known as Buliminaovulum (REUSS, 1845), present in the Cretaceou s of North America and Europe. Buliminakarpatica n.sp. differs from B. reussi in almost tri angular tran sversal sect ion and in moreinflated and overhanging chambers. Bulimina karpat ica n. sp. appears also to be somewhatsimi lar to B. ventricosa described by Brotzen (1936) from the Cretaceous of Sweden, andd iffering in the ratio between initial and apertura l test parts, as well as in more gradualincrease in size of chambers ; the chambers of the last whorl of Sweden form s are much greaterthan the chambers of the preceding whorls ; moreover, initial test part of B. karpatica n. sp.is more elongated than that of B. ventricosa .

Occurrence. - Austrian Alps and Poli sh Carpathian s; Paleocene.

Bulimina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER , 1936

(PI. VI, Figs 2-7)

1926. Bulimina aculeata D'ORBIGNY; H . J. PLUMMER, p . 73, PI. 4, F ig. 3.1929. Bulimina aculeata D'ORBIGNY; M . P. WHITE, p . 47, PI. 5, Fi g. 5.1936. Bulimina arkadelphiana var. midwayensis CUSHMAN& PARKER; J. A . CUSHMAN & F. L. PARKER, p. 42, PI. 7,

Figs 9, 10 (see Catalogue of Foram in ifera).1948. Bul imina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER; F . BROTZEN, p. 58, PI. 10, F ig. 8.1960. Bulimina arkadelphiana midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER; R . K . OLSSON, p. 31, PI. 5, Fig. 9.1962. Bulimina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 76, PI. 5, Fig . 19.1963. Bulimina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER ; P. T. BERMUDEZ, p . 3, PI. 3, Figs 1-4.1966. Bulimina midwayensis CUSHMAN & PARKER; J . H OFKER, p. 335, PI. 81, Figs 129, 134, 136, 138, 139, 142, 143, 15\.1967. Bulimina whitei MOROZOVA ; V. G. M OROZOVA, G. E. KOJEWNIKOVA& A . M . K URILEVA, p. 183, PI. 7, Fig. 2.1969. Bulimina spinata CUSHMAN & CAMPBELL; E. H ANZLIKOVA, p . 33, PI. 5, F ig. 16.

Material. - Forty two specimens, mo st of them well preserved .D imension s of four specimens (in mm):

F . XIV /84 F . XIV/85 F . XIV/86 F . XIV/870.31 0.34 0.32 0.300.25 0.24 0.23 0.22

Description. - Test somewhat conical, distinctly tapering in its initial part, coiled of5-6 whorls consisting of 3 chambers; chambers enlarging rapidly in size as added. La stchambers inflated and laterally separated by incised sutu res. Lower margins of chambersusually imbricate and bordered by sp ines. Test ba se with mo re or less distinct spine. Loop-likeaperture at the base of the last formed chamber. Wall of the test, except for the above mentionedornamentation, smooth and very finely porous.

Variation primarily concerning general shape, i.e. height/width relation and developmentof ornamentation, as well as arrangement of chambers. Basal spine occa siona lly observable.

PAL EOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 53

Remarks. - The Poli sh specimens are almost identical with those found in the com­parative material from the Paleocene of Denmark and Austria, and do not differ from thosefigured by various authors mentioned in the synonymy.

Th e specimens figured by PLUMMER (1926) as Bulimina aculeata n'ORBIGNY do not differfrom those, reported from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, markedly differing fromthe holot ype of the species in question.

Occurrence. - Th e species is present in: Gulf Co ast of USA, Mexico, Guatemala,Sweden , Denmark, Germany, Poli sh and Slovak Carpathians, Austrian Alps, and USSR(Turkmenia) ; Upper Cretaceous - - Eocene.

Bulimina ovata n 'ORBIGNY, 1846

(PI. V, Fig. 13)

1846. Bulim ina ovata O'ORBIGNY ; A. O'ORBIGNY, p. 185, PI. 11, F igs 13, 14.1926. Bulimina quadrata PLUMMER; H. J . PLUMMER, p. 72, PI. 4, Figs 4, 5.1948. Bulimina ovata O'ORBIGNY ; F. BROTZEN, p, 59, PI. 10, Figs 9, 10.1965. Bulimina ovata O'ORBIGNY; K . POZARYSKA, p. 98, PI. 15, Fig . 10 (here additional synonymy included).1965. Praeglobobulimina quadrata (PLUMMER); B. McGowRAN, p. 37, PI. 1, F ig. 8.1966. Praeglobobulimina ovata (O'ORBIGNY); J. HOFKER, p. 335, PI. 81, Figs 130, 141, 149, 150, 154-156.1968. Bulimina ovata O'ORBIGNY; K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 47, Text-fig. 10.1970. Bulimina ovata O'ORBIGNY; Y. KIESEL, p. 258, PI. 12, F ig. 15.

?1970. Bulimina ovata O'ORBIGNY ; H. J. HANSEN, p. 74, PI. 8, Fig. 6.

Material. - Three specimens well preserved.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm):

Length . . . .Maximal width

F. XIV/880.620.49

Description , variation and rem arks as given by POZARYSKA (1965) and POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA (1968).

Remarks. - The Carpathian specimens fall within the limits of variability of thi s speciesestablished primarily on the basis of the Pol ish material (see POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA,1968). Th e specime n from the Paleocene of Greenland, ass igned to Bulimina ovata by HANSEN(1970), seems to represent a separate species, as it differs from the former in proportionsbetween the height of ch ambers from initi al and last whorls. Whorls of the Greenland specimenare initially markedly shortened, moreover the chambers of the last whorl are too muchextended and protruding. The forms described from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Americaby PLUMMER (1926) as B. quadrata, which are also represented in the comparative materialsstudied by the present authors, and fr om the Paleocene of Australia , described by McGowRAN(1965) under the same specific name, although presumably comprise micro- and macrosphericforms, do not differ and are probably con specific with the representatives of B. ovataknown from Europe.

Occurrence. - This cosmopolitan spec ies is reported from: Europe (Sweden , Denmark,England , Germany, France, Austria , Poland , Czechoslovakia, USSR), Israel, Gulf Coastof USA and Mexico, Guatemala , Greenland and Au stralia ; Upper Cretaceous - Miocene.

54 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Bulimina velascoensis WHITE, 1929

(PI. V, Figs 10-12)

1929. Bulimina velascoensis WHITE ; M.P. WHITE, p. 50, PI. 5, Fig. 13 (non Gaudryina (rcctc Bulimina) velascoell~is

CUSHMAN, 1925).71930. Bulimina semicostata NUTIALL ; W.L.F. NUTIALL, p . 285, PI. 23, Figs 15, 16.1937. Bulimina rugifera GLAESSNER ; M.F. GLAESSNER, p. 372, PI. 2, Fig. 19.1962. Bulimina velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925); A. HILLEIlRANDT, p . 79, PI. 5, Fig. 26.1970. Bulimina rugifera GLAESSNER; H.J. HANSEN, p. 72, PI. 7, Figs 3, 4 ; PI. 18, Figs 1-4.

Material. - Thirteen specimens, in most cases damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIVj89 F. XIV j90Height . . . . . . . 0.40 0.26Maximal width . .. 0.22 0.19

Description. - Test triserial , trocho spirally coiled, nearly triangular in cross-sectiontapering at the base. Chambers moderate ly increasing in size as added , slightly inflatted,with more or less projected later al margin s. Sutures sigmoidal, with sinus on each chamber,flush with the surface on older part of the test, becoming depressed on the younger par t.The older test part ornamented with narrow, irregular ribs, which may continue across thesutures. Proloculus with short spine ; aperture - a loop-shaped opening connected with suture .

Variation moderate, primarily concerning the general outline, ornamentation, and thedevelopment of sinus-like depression at places where sutures meet. Generally, tests are moreor less elongated.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians are undoubtedlyconspecific with tho se represented in the sampl e from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico,described by WHITE (1929) as Bulimina velascoensis. They are also similar to those foundin the comparative material from the Paleocene of Austria and to tho se figured by GLAESSNER(1937) and HANSEN (1970) as B. rugifera. Relation of B. rugifera to B. velascoensis was discussedby GLAESSNER (1937). However, separation of these species app ears un substan tiated.

In the sample from the Eocene (Aragon Fm .) of Mexico there were found specimensmost probably assignable to Bulimina semicostata described by NlITTALL (1930) from thesestrata . These specimen s are almo st identical with tho se referred herein to Bulitnina velascoensis.Unfortunately, NUTTALL (1930) rather very schematically and inaccurately figured h is species;thus, it is allocated here with reservation.

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical for Tethyan regions: Trinidad, Mexico,Austrian Alps, Italy (Vieste), Polish Carpathians, Caucasus (USSR), found however alsoin Greenland; Paleocene - Eocene.

Family UVIGERINIDAE HAECKEL, 1894

Genus PSEUDOUVIGERINA CUSHMAN, 1927

Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON, 1932

(PI. V, Figs 8, 9)

1932: Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON; J. A. CUSHMAN& G. M. PONTON, p. 66, PI. 8, Fig. 18 (seeCat. of Foram.),

1937. Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON; M. F. GLAESSNER, p. 374, PI. 2, Fig. 21.

PALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATIDANS

1941. Angulogerina wilcoxensis (CUSHMAN & PONTON); L.D. TOULMIN, p . 599 , PI. 80, Fig. 30.1948. Angulogerina wilcoxensis C USHMAN & PONTON; F . BROTZEN, p. 63, PI. 6, Fig. 7.1953. Angulogerina wilcoxensis (CUSHMAN & PONTON) ; N .K . BYKOVA, p. 75, PI. 2, Figs 10, 11.1960. Angulogerina wilcoxensis (CUSHMAN & PONTON); R .K. O LSSON, p. 34, PI. 5, Fig. 12.1961. Trifarina wilcoxensis (C USHMAN & PONTON) ; J. P.H. K AASSCHIETER, p. 199, PI. 10, F ig. 6.1962. Pseudouvigerina wilcox ensis CUSHMAN & PONTON; A. HI LLEBRANDT, p. 85, PI. 6, Figs 10, 11.1970, Trifarina wilcoxe nsis (CUSHMAN & PONTON) ; Y. KI ESEL, p. 26 8, PI. 13, Fig. 13.

Material. - Eight specimens well pre served.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

55

Height ,Maximal width . , .

F. XIV/91 F. XIV/920.26 0.290.15 0 .15

Height . .. .Maximal width

Description. - Test slender, tri serial , fairl y tri angular in transversal section, with anglesbearin g double keels. Sutures weakly curved, slightly incised. Wall finely perforated. Aperturetermi nal, with short neck .

Variation concerning height /width ratio and development of marginal keel s, which arepar allel and straight or not.

Remarks. - Th e specimens from the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathians, which areassigned to Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON, are similar to the holotype ofthi s species from the Eocene of the USA (Alab ama) and are almost identical to those recordedin the compa rativ e material from the Paleocene of Mexico (Velasco Fm.). Similarity betweenP. wilcoxensis and P. cristata (MARssoN, 1878) from the Cretaceous of Rugen, as well asbetween the species in question and P. naheolensis CUSHMAN & TODD, 1942 from the Eoceneof the USA, and with P. cimbrica TROELSEN (1945) from the Maastrichtian of Denmark, wasdiscussed in the literature. The above mentioned species seem to be at least related.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Germany, Sweden, Belgium, Austria,Poli sh Lowlands and Carpathians, south-western part of USSR and North America; Pa­leocene - Eocene.

Genus ANGULOGERINA CUSHMAN, 1927

Angulogerina cuneata BROTZEN, 1948

(PI. V, Figs 5-7)

1948. Angulogerina cuneata BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 64, PI. 6, Fig. 10.1965. Augulogerina cuneata BROTZEN; K . POZARYSKA, p . 99, PI. 15, Fig. 7.

Material. - Twelve specimens, in most cases well preserved.Dim ension s of th ree specime ns (in mm):

F. XIV/93 F . X IV/94 F. XIV/950.49 0.49 0.540.24 0. 25 0.26

Description and remarks as given by BROTZEN (1948) and POZARYSKA (1965).Variation distinct, primarily concerning size and general shape of tests.Remarks. - Specimens included in thi s species may be easily compared with Pyramidina

crassa BROTZEN on one hand, and with Pseudouvigerna wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PONTON onthe other. They differ from P. crassa in more angulate margin s, usually keeled along theirentire length, wh ile from P. wilcoxensis they differ in larger size and less distinct keels

56 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

developed alon g th eir margin s. These two fo rms, i.e. A. euneata a nd P . wilcoxensis, aresometimes hardly sepa rable a nd probably closely related .

Di scussion on generic assignment of thi s species as given in rem arks on ?'Angulogerinaeuropaea CUSHMAN & E DWARDS, 1937 (see p . 56).

Occurrence. - Sweden , Polish Lowlands a nd Ca rpa th ians; Paleocene.

?Angulogerina europaea CUSHMAN & EDWARDS, 1937

(P I. V, Figs 16, 17)

1937. Angulogerina europaea C USHMAN & EDWARD S; J . A. CUSHMAN & P . S . E DW ARDS, p. 61, PI. 8, Figs 17, 18.1937. Pseudouvigerina selseyensis ( H ERo N ALLEN & E ARLAN D) var. sculpta GLAESSNER; M . F. GLAESSNER, p. 373, PI. 2,

Fig. 20.1962. Pseudouvigerina sculpta GLAESSNER ; A. H ILLEBRANDT, p. 84, PI. 6, F ig. 12.1966. Reussella europaea (CUSHMAN & EDWARDS) ; J. H OFKER, p, 223, PI. 45, F ig. 133; p. 242, PI. 49, Fig. 58.1968. Angulogerina europaea CUSIIMAN & E DWARDS ; K. P OZ ARYSKA & J. S ZCZ ECHURA, p . 48, PI. 1, F igs 1-7 (here

additional synonymy included).1970. Angulogerina europaea C USHMAN & E DWA RDS ; Y. L E CALVEZ, p. 123, PI. 23, Fig . 6.1970. Angulogerina europaea C USHMAN & EDWARDS; Y. KIESEL, p. 266, PI. 13, Fig. 9.

Material. - Thirty two specimens, m ost of th em well preserved.Dimensions of th ree specimens (in mm):

Height . . ..Maximal width

F. XIV!96 F. XIV!97 F. XIV!980.34 0.32 0.310.17 0.15 0.20

Description as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968). Variation essentially thesame as discu ssed in th e latter paper.

Remarks. - It sho uld be added here to th e remarks on th is spec ies given by POZARYSKAand SZCZECHURA (1968) th at th e specime n figu red as Pseudouvigerina selseyensis seulp ta n. var.by GLAESSNER (1937) fr om th e Paleocene of Caucasus, seems to be con specific with TAngulo­gerina europaea.

Generic assignment of th is species is qu estion abl e because Angulogerina CUSHMAN (1927)is a syno nym of Trifarina CUSHMAN (1923) acco rdi ng to LOEBLlcH and TAPPAN (1964). TrueTrifarina is characterized by terminal aperture with a neck , and by tri serial test part passinginto uniseri al one. However, th e Poli sh spec imens h ave subterminal, ovate aperture, occa­siona lly with short neck , a nd di stinct sut ure s reaching the base of th e last chambers, whichis typic al of the genus Pyramidina BRoTzEN, 1948. M oreover , the type of ap erture found in'lAngulogerina europaea fr om Poli sh Paleocene seems to be more primitive th an that of Angulo­gerina europaea de scribed by LE CALVEZ (1970) from the Eocene of France, where th e apertureis terminal. Analysis of th e generic status a nd evo lution of thi s species requires much richercompar ati ve material than that which was at th e authors ' di sposal.

Occurrence. - This cos mo polita n spec ies is commo n in : E ngla nd, German y, Austria,Denmark , Holland , Sweden , F rance (Pari s Basin) , USSR (Caucasus), Polish Lowlands andCarpathians, and Australia; Paleocene - Eocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATHlANS

Family DISCORBIDAE EHRENBERG, 1838

Genus CONORBINA BROTZEN, 1936

Conorbina transuralicus (MOROZOVA, 1953) (in MJATLIUK, 1953)

(pI. VIII, Figs 3, 4)

57

1953. Discorbis transuralicus MOROZOVA ; E. V. MJATLIUK, p . 48, PI. 2, Fig . 1.1961. Discorbis transuralensis MOROZOVA; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 38, PI. 7, Fig. 6.

71966. Neoconorbina squamiformis (REUSS); J. HOFKER, pp. 139, 185; PI. 20, Fig. 34; PI. 32, Fig . 51; PI. 70, Fig . 117.1968. Discorbis quadrata (TERQUEM); K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 49, PI. 2, Fig. 3.

?1970. Epistominella acutimargo (HALKYARD); Y. KIESEL, p . 298, PI. 17, F ig. 14 (non Pulvinulina acutimargo HALKYARD,1918).

Material. - Ten specimens badly preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/990.350.330.15

F. XIV/lOO0.370.320.15

Description. - Test pIano-convex, conical, low, with spiral side convex, and umbilicalside more or less concave; peripheral margin narrowly rounded, or bluntly keeled; outlineentire or slightly lobulate. Chambers flattened - 4-6 in number - in the only visible lastformed whorl on the umbilical side. Sutures slightly depressed on umbilical side, sickle-shaped,flush with the surface or somewhat rised on spiral side. On umbilical side, umbilical depressionformed by weakly inflattened chambers; lack of an open umbilicus. Aperture slit-like, situatedat the base of the last formed chamber, within arcuate tenon. Wall smooth, very finely porous.

Variation primarily concerning development of sutures on the sp iral side which areflush with the surface or raised, a variable convexity of chambers on umbilical side, as wellas overall outline of the tests.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens are essentially similar to the holotype of the speciesDiscorbis transuralicus MOROZOVA figured by MJATLIUK (1953) and later by VASSILENKO(1961) and known from the uppermost Cretaceous and Lower Paleocene of the USSR. Thespecimens from the Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene of Holland and from the Upper Creta­ceous of Denmark, assigned to Neoconorbina squamiformis (REUSS) by HOFKER (1966), althoughvery schematically drawn, seem to be conspecific with the species in question, differing fromRsuss' (1854) species in the course of sutures and number of chambers.

The reexamination of the Polish specimens previously assigned to the species Discorbisquadrata (TERQuEM), and the study of SE Micrographs of the type specimens of this speciesgiven by LE CALVEZ (1970), show that the Poli sh specimens undoubtedly belong to the speciesConorbina transuralicus MOROZOVA. The latter species differ from Discorbis quadrata (TERQuEM)in the lack of both open umbilicus and chamber flaps.

Forms resembling C. transuralicus were described from the Eoccne of Germany asEpistominella acutimargo (HALKYARD) by KIESEL (1970). According to the present authors,the German specimens markedly differ from Pulvinulina acutimargo HALKYARD in the modeof development of the umbilical side and the type of aperture, and cannot be considered withthat species; at the same time, those features bring them closer to the species C. transuralicus,to which they are included with reservation.

58 JANI NA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSK A

Occurrence. - The species kno wn from Denmark, Holland , Germ a ny, Pol ish Lowlandsand Carpathians, and USSR (Crimea , Caucasus and M a ngyshlak ); Upper Cret aceous ­Paleocene.

Genus EPISTOMINELLA HUSEZIMA & MARUHASI, 1944

Epistominella cf. limburgensis (VISSER, 1951)

(pI. VIII , Figs I, 2)

1968. Epistominella cf. limburgensis (VISSER) ; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 50, Text- fig. 11 (here additionalsynonymy included) .

Material. - l hirty seven specimens well pre served.Dim en sion s of two spec imens (in m m):

Lon gest d ia meterShorte st diameterHe ight . . . . .

F. XIV/l OI0.300.280. 17

F. XIV/ tOl0.290.2 50.14

Descript ion as given by POZARYSKA ( 1965). Variation a nd remarks as given by POZA­RYSKA (1965), a nd POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA (1968 , 1971).

Occurrence. - The ' species is comm on mostly in epicontinenta l facies of Denmark,Belgium , H olland , Germ an y, Engla nd, F ra nce (Pari s Basin), Pol ish Lowla nds, USSR (RussianPlatform). Found also in Poli sh Ca rpa thians ; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Epistominella vitrea PARKER, 1953

(pI. XXXVIII , F igs 1-3)

1953. Epistomlnella vitrea PARKER ; F .L. PARK ER, F. B. PHLEGER & J. F.' PEIRSON, p. 9, PI. 4, F igs 34-36, 40-41 (seeCat. of Forarn.),

1955. Pseudoparella oveyi BHATIA; S.B. BHATIA, p. 684, PI. 66, Fig. 29, Text-fig. 7.1956. Epistominella vitrea PARKER ; J. H AYNES, p. 88, PI. 16, Fig. 11.1958. Pseudoparella oveyi BHATIA; D .A.J. BATJES, p. 158, PI. 8, Fig. 10.

Material. - Thirty six specime ns, m ost of th em well preserved.Dimension s of three spec imens (in mm) :

Longest d iameterShortest dia meterHeight . . . . .

F . X IV/1030. 120.100.08

F. X IV/1040.170.150.11

F . XIV/1050.150.130.09

Description. - Test very small, t rochospiral. Spiral side, co rita ining two or mor e who rls,more or less conicall y elevated; um bilica l side flatt ened. The last who rl, th e only visible onthe umbilical side, containing 5-7 cha mbers. Peri pheral ou tline almost entire; peripheralmargin narrowl y rounded. Umbilicus very sha llow or not deepened. Sutures stro ngly curved,flush with th e sur face or slight ly depressed between th e last chambers on spiral side, radialand flush with th e surface on umbilical side . Aperture - an elon gated slit con tinuing clo seand parallel to peripheral margin , with deep fold of apertural face.

Variation dist inct , prim arily concern ing general sh ape of tests which are more or lessconical, number of chambers (5-7) and whorls seen on the spiral side. Peripheral outline isent ire or lobulat e, pa rticularl y alo ng the last chambers. T here are also some small differencesin the development of apertural face.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 59

Rem arks. - The specimens from the Pal eocene of th e Polish Carpathian s referred toEpistominella vitrea seem to be conspecific with th e figur ed holotype of that species, recentlyinhabit ing San Antonio Bay, Texa s, and are almost ide ntica l with those found in comparativematerial from the Thanetian of England kindly supplied by Dr. J . HAYNES. Specimens de­scribed as Epistominella cf. E. vitrea PARKER by MCGOWRAN (1965) from th e Paleocene ofAustralia d iffer from th e European representatives of thi s species in more inflated chambersan d less elevated spiral side.

Simi lar fo rms, although gene rally more biconvex, with more acute periphera l marginan d with less prominent apertural notch, were found in a sample from the Paleocene (Ve­lasco Fm.) of Mexico; mo st probably they represent th e species determined by WHITE (1928)as R otalia cf. partschiana (O'ORBIGNY). These latt er cannot be con specific with Rotalia (recteEp istomina) partschiana (O'ORBIGNY) . Almo st the same differences may be observed betweenthe specimens assigned to P. vitrea PARKER from E urope and the holotype of Pulvinuline lladanvillensis figu red by HOWE and WALLACE, 1932, from the Eocene of North America (seeCat. of Foram.).

The species Pseudoparella minuta, described by OLSSON (1960) from the Paleoccne ofAmerica, seems to fa ll within the limits of variability of E. vitrea PARKER. The specimensfigu red by OLSSON differ from Polish representatives of th e latter sp ecies only in somewhatmore acute per ipheral margin. At th e same time, specime ns determined here as E. vitrea oughtto be compared also with Pseudoparella oveyi BHATIA (1955) describ ed from th e Oligoceneof England an d also known from the O ligocene of Belgium ( BATJES, 1958) wh ich, takingla rge variation of the former species, cannot be separated .

Occurrence. - The species is known from England, Belgium, Poli sh Carpathian s,?Australia and ?Mexico ; Pal eocene - Oligocenc. Recently occurs in Bay of Texas (USA).In London clay (England, Eocene dep.) thi s species "indicates an environment off delta outletwith rapid sedimentation and clay su bst rate in a region of river and sea water mixing" (WRIGHT,1972 I. c. p. 343).

Family ASTERlGERINIDAE D'ORBIGNY, 1839

Genus ASTERIGERINA O'ORBIGNY, in DE LA SAGRA, 1839

Asterigerina cf. noervangi BROTZEN, 1948

(PI. VII, F igs 1, 2, 6-9; PI. XXXVI, Figs 1-3)

M aterial. - Thirty two specimens badly preserved .D imensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longe st diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1060.210.180.09

F. XIV/I070.270.220.13

Description. - Test small, biconvex, with spira l side generally much higher th an um­bilical one. Peripheral outline lobate to a different degree ; periphera l margin acute, somewha tserrate. Two to two an d half whorls are observable on dorsal side ; outer whorl consisting

60 .'AN INA SZCZECHU RA & KR YSTYNA POZAR YSK A

of 5-6 chambers. Umbilical plug indi stin ct , poorl y developed. Sutures limbate, rar ely flushwith the test sur face, commonly elevated and thickened on spiral side and depressed on um­bilical side. Secondar y chambers, typical of thi s genus , present but genera lly ob scure.Testsur face finely porou s and almost smooth, particu larl y on spiral side , or partly or even entirelyfinely tuberculated . Umbilica l side tuberculated close to and around the aperture. Apertureof primary chambers in the for m of slit situated on umbilical side.

Vari ati on con siderable, primaril y concerning orna menta tion of th e tests. Som e specime nsare smooth, at least on their spira l side, whereas others are completely tuberculated on bothsides. There a re also some differences in arrangeme nt of chambers and development of testmargin , from carinate to smo oth, as well as in developm ent of sutures .

Remarks. - Th e Polish specime n differs fro m the figured holotype - Asterigerina noer­vangi BROTZEN, 1948 from the Paleocene of Swede n - in a sma ller number of chambers perwhorl , i.e. 5-6 chambers in comparison to 6-7 in the BROTZEN'S assemblage, and in commonlyornamented spira l side. Comparison of A . noervangi with the species A. primaria, describ edby PLUMMER (1927) from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas, was given by BROTZEN (1948).Poli sh specime ns, identified as A . cf. noervangi, appear to be very close to the species A. aberyst­wythi HAYNES, 1956 from th e Paleocene (Th anetian) of England, differing in being higherand u sually ornamented on spiral side.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathian s; Upper Paleocene. Similar form is described fromthe Pal eocene of Sweden.

Asterigerina sp.

(PI. VII, Fig. 3-5)

Material. - Eighteen specimens badl y preserve d.Dimension s of three specimens (in mm) :

Largest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .. . . .

F . X IV/1080.340.290. 16

F. X IV/ 1090.390.330.17

F. XIV/ H O0.420.370.20

Description. - Test biconvex, with somewha t more elevated and co nical spira l side.Peripheral margin distinctly acute; peripheral outline almos t entire. Chambers hardly dis­tinguishabl e on sp ira l side, 8- IO in number in th e outer whorl; at least 3 whorls a re seen onsp ira l side . Sutures sickled, becoming narr ow and ra ised towards the center where the y formtest orn amentation on sp ira l side, while almos t flush with the sur face or somewhat thickenedon umbilical side. Pr ima ry and seco nda ry chambers hardly distinguishable. Test very finelypitted ; pit s coarser on umbilical side . A perture unknown .

Vari at ion primarily conc erning size of test and degree of elevat ion of sutures on spira l side.Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathian s assigned to

Asterigerina sp. a re somewha t similar to the spec imen described as Asterigerina sp. by GOHR­BANDT (1962) from the U pper Eocene of Austri a , differin g in more num erous chambers (8-10in comparison to about 6 in the latter forms) and in more sickled sutures.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians ; Upper Paleocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Genus ROSALINA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

Rosalina koeneni BROTZEN, 1948(PI. XXVlIf, Fig. 2)

1948. Rosalina k oeneni BROTZEN; F . BROTZEN, p. 73, PI. 9, Fig. 11 (here additional synonymy included ) .1968. Rosalina ko eneni BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 52, PI. 2, Fig. 2.1970. Rotorbinella koeneni (BROTZEN); E. V. MJATLIUK, p. 120, PI. 35, Fig. 7.1970. Rosalina koeneni BROTZEN; Y. KI ESEL, p. 286, PI. 15, F ig. 14.

Material. - Four specimens, all damaged .D imensions of one specimen (in mm):

61

Longest diam eterShortest d iameterHe ight .

F. XIV/Ill0.270.230.10

Description as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Vari ation indi stinct, primarily concern ing size and outline of tests; test outline varying

from entire to somewhat lobulate.Remarks. - Specimens from the Paleocene of Carpathians are almost identical with

the topotypes of Rosalina koeneni from the Paleocene of Sweden and are undoubtedly con­specific with form s hitherto allocated in thi s species.

Occurrence. - The species is reported fr om the epicontinental faci es, mo stly : Sweden,Denmark, Holland , England , Germany and Poli sh Lowlands; occa sionally found al so inSoviet and Poli sh Carpathians ; Pal eocene.

Rosalina parisiensis D'ORBIGNY, 1826

(PI. XV, Figs 5, 6)

1826. Rosalina parisiensis O'ORBIGNY ; A. O'ORBIGNY, p. 271, PI. 3, Figs I, 2 (see Cat. of Foram.) .1968. Rosalina selandiana POZARYSKA & SZCZECH URA; K. POZARYSKA & J . SZCZECHURA, p. 52, Text-fig . 12; PI. 2, Fig. 4.1971. Rosalina parisiensis O'ORBIGNY ; J. SZCZECHU RA & K. POZARYSKA, p. 361, PI. 4, Figs 3, 4 (here additional synonymy

included ).

Material. - Five specimens, all of them somewhat damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shorte st diameter .Height .

F . XIV/1120.170.150.06

F . XIV/1130.250.220.08

De scription as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The specimens from the Pal eocene of the Carpathians, assigned to Rosalina

parisiensis (D'ORB.), are almost identical with those from the Paleocene of Pamietowo boring,assigned by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968) to Rosalina selandiana n. sp. However,SEMicrographs of the Carpathian specimens (PI. XV , Fig. 5) revealed morphological detailstypical of Rosalina parisiensis (D'ORB.). Thin-walled, small representatives of this species,occurring in the Paleocene of Carpathians and Polish Lowlands, presumably inhabited coolerwaters th an the larger, thick-walled on es, as occur in its type level, i.e. Eocene of France andin the Paleocene of Crimea. (See also remarks in SZCZECHURA and POZARYSKA, 1971).

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: France (Paris Basin), Belgium, Holland,Polish Lowlands and Carpathians, and USSR (Crimea); Pal eocene - Eocene.

62 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Genu s VALVU LINERIA CUSHMAN, 1926

Valvulineria alpina HILLEBRANDT, 1962

(PI. XI, Figs 3-5)

1962. Valvulineria alpina HILLEBRANDT ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 104, PI. 8, Figs 7, 8.?I957. Diseorbis aff. eretaeea FRAN KE; V. SACAL & A. DEBOURLE, p . 33, PI. 11, Fig. 1.

Material. - E leven specimens, most of the m damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight . . . ..

F. XIVjl 140.410.340.20

F. XIV/11 50.640.540.34

F. XIVj11 60.380.290.18

Description. - Test trochospiral, low spired, with somewhat lobulate peripheral outlineand broadly rounded margi n. Chambers gradua lly increasing in size as added, coiled in morethan two spires, about 5 in number in the last whorl ; inner who rls elevated over the outerones. Sutures depre ssed on both sides, somewhat curve d on spiral side, rad ial on umbilicalside. Umbilicus large, opened or covered by umbi lical flap . Aperture interiomarginal, slit-like,extraumbilical-umbilica l, Test sur face smooth .

Vari ation significant, primarily concerning size of specimens. The largest specimens arefour times larger than the smallest ones. Large specimens are more globulous and with moredifferent iated chambers than the smaller ones. Moreover, apertural flap covering umbil icusis not always developed.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens in compari son with tho se from Austria have no morethan 5 cha mbers instead of 5-7. The specimen figured as Discorbis aff. cretacea FRANKE bySACAL and DEBOURLE (1957) from the Upper Cretaceou s of France (Aquitanian Basin) seemsto fall within the limit s of variability of the species in questio n.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Austr ian Alps and Polish Carpathians; similarform is I ecorded from F ra nce (Aquitan ian Basin) ; Pa leocene - ?Eocene.

Fami ly EPISTOMARlIDAE H OFK ER , 1954

Genus NUTTALIDES FINLEY, 1939

Nuttalides truemp yi (NUTTALL, 1930)

(pI. XI, Figs 1, 2)

1930. Eponides triimpyi NUTTALL ; W.L.F. NUTTALL, p. 287, PI. 24, Figs 9, 13, 14.]937. Eponides triimpyi NUTTALL ; M.F. GLAESSNER, p. 377, PI. 2, Fig. 24.1946. Eponides bronnimanni CUSHMAN& RENZ; J. A. CUSHMAN& H. H. RENZ, p. 45, Fig. 24.1948. Eponides triimpyi NUTTALL; D.M. CHALILOV, p. 37, PI. 4, Fig. 4.1953. Nuttalides triimpyi (NUTTALL); J.P. BECKMANN, p. 384, PI. 24, Figs 2, 3.1955. Eponides triimpyi NUTTALL; N.r. MAsLAKovA, p. 69, PI. 10, Figs 1, 3.1955. Nuttalides triimpyi (NUTTALL); J.J. GRAHAM & W. J. CLASSEN, p. 25, PI. 4, Fig. 12.1957. Eponides florealis WHITE; V. SACAL & A. DEBOURLE, p, 38, PI. 13, Fig. 5.]959. Nuttalides triimpyi (NUTTALL); N.r. MASLAKOVA, p. 98, PI. 3, Fig. 2.1959. Eponides triimpyi NUTTALL ; M. STANCHEVA, p . 332, PI. 2, Fig. 3.1962. Asterigerina triimpyi bronnimanni (CUSHMAN & RENZ); A. HILLEBRANDT. p. 111, PI. 9, Fig. 10.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

1966. Nutta lides truempyi (NUTTALL); P. J. BERMUDEZ & H . A. GAMEZ, p . 237, PI. 5, Figs 12- 14.1969. Asterigerina triimpyi (NUTI ALL) ; E . K . SCHUTZKAJA, p . 10.non 1970. Asterigerina triimpyi (N UTIALL); E. K. SCllUTZKAJA, PI. 36, Fig. 11.1970. Nuttalides triimpyi (NUTIALL) ; A . J W NOROWSKA, p. 62, PI. 10, Fi g. I.

Material. - Eight specime ns, most of th em damaged .Dimensio ns of two specimens (in mm):

63

Longest d ia meter .Shortest d iameter .Height of test . .

F. X IV/ 1I70.350. 340.20

F . XIV/1I80440.430.24

Description. - Test a lmost circular or somewha t lobul ate in peripheral ou tline, lent icu larin edge view, bico nvex , with u mbilica l side more stro ngly convex than the opposi te one.Periph eral margin acute, weakly keel ed. Chambers, 7-8 in num ber in the last who rl, coiledinto at lea st 4 whorls gradually growing in width as added. Ce ntra l pa rt of umbilical sidebearing la rge, glossy boss formed of clear she ll su bs ta nce. Sutures ra ised a nd sick led o n um­bilical side, whi le flush with the surface on sp iral side. Aperture slit-like, at the base of th elast chamber, extending from the periphery to umbilica l bo ss. Wa ll smooth,finely porous.

Variation not considerable, p rimari ly concerning degree of convexi ty of both sides;some spec imens a re equally biconvex .

Remarks. - The Po lish specime ns fr om the Pa leocene of Babica clay s d iffer from thed rawing of the holotype of Eponides (recte Nultalides) truempyi from the Eocene of Mexico,given by NUTTALL (1930), in whorls marked ly narrower on the dorsa l side ; however, theyarc surely co nspecific with undoubtful representatives of thi s species, fou nd in the comparativematerial from the Eocene (Aragon Fm.) of M exico. Very sim ila r form s were also fo u nd inth e comparative material from the Pa leocene (Vela sco Fm.) of Mexico. It m ay be ass ume dth erefore that Gyroidina minuta WHITE (192 8) actually represent s Nu ttalides truempyi. Thespecies N. truempyi, although it appea rs to be h ighly va riable, is generally equivocally inter­p ret ed . Previous authors assigned here both bell-shaped forms (GRAHAM & CLASSEN, 1955 ;H ILLEBRANDT, 1962) and the biconvex ones (GLAESSNER, 1937 ; RAUSER-CHERNOUSOVA & FURS­SEN KO, 1959) . The form figured by SCHUTZKAJA ( 1970) from the Lower Eocene of Turkmen ia(USS R) undoubted ly bel ongs to the genus Asterigerina, so can not be co nspecific withN. truempyi, the type species of th e genus Nuttalides . Eponides fiorealis White descr ibed bySACAL and DEBOURLE ( 1957) from F rance, ac tua lly belon gs to N. truempyi WHITE, as th espec ime ns figured by the latter authors (SACAL & D EBOURLE, 1957, PI. 23, Fig. 38) are charac­terized by well developed pluge on the umbilical side, not kn own in the species E. fi orealis.

Occurrence. - The specie s is reported ma inly from Tethyan reg ions : T rin idad , Antilles,Mexico, Venezuela , Morocco, I ta ly, France (Aquitanian Basin), Au strian Alps, Slovak, Poli shan d Soviet Carpathians, Caucasus, Crimea , Bulga ria and New Zeala nd. It occurs also inCalifornia (USA); Upper Cretaceous - Eocene.

Family SPIRILLINIDAE REUSS, 1862

Genus PLANISPIRILLINA BERMUDEZ, 1952

Planispirillina stria togran ulosa (TERQuEM, 1882)(pI. XV, Fig. 11)

1882. Spirillina striata-granulosa T ERQUEM; O . TERQUEM, p . 33, PI. 1, Fig. 30.1882. Spiri /lina nodifera T ERQUEM; O. T ERQUEM, p. 34, PI. 1, Fig. 32.

1948. Spirilllna nodifera TERQUEM; F . BROTZEN, p . 67, PI. 10, F ig. 12.

64 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1949. Spirillina striato-granulosa TERQUEM ; Y. LE CALVEZ, p. 11, PI. 1, Figs 3, 4.1968. Spirillina cf. nodifera TERQUEM ; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECH URA, p. 58, PI. 3, Figs 1-3.1970. Planispirillina striatogranulosa (TERQUEM); Y. LE CALVEZ, p , 156, PI. 33, Fig. 4.1970. Spirillina striatogranulosa TERQUEM; H. J. HANSEN, p. 81, PI. 19, Figs 5, 6.

Material. - Thirteen specimens, all of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight .. . . .

F. XIV/l190.540.510.18

F. XIV/1200.260.250.09

Descripti on as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Variation significant, primarily concerni ng size and orn amentation of tests. Generally

tuberculated side sometimes smooth. Spiral suture on unornamented side flush with the surface,slightly incised or highly elevated.

Remarks. - LE CALVEZ (1970) con siders Planispirillina striatogranulosa (TERQuEM) andP. nodi/era (TERQuEM) as conspecific.

Occurrence. - Th e species is repo rted from : France (Pari s Basin), Sweden, Polish Low­land s and Carpathi an s, Greenland and North America; Paleocene - Eocene.

Family ROTALIIDAE EHRENBERG, 1839

Genu s ROTALIA LAMARCK, 1804

Rotalia lithothamnica UHLIG, 1886

(PI. XIIf, Figs 3, 5-8)

1886. Rotalia lithothamnica UHLIG; V. UHLIG, p. 195, PI. 5, Figs 9, 11 (see Cat. of Foram.).1895. Rotalia lithothamnica UHLIG; J. GRZYBOWSKI, p . 204, PI. 5, Fig. 13 (non Fig. 14).

?l928. Rotalia mexicana NUTIALL; W. L. F. NUTTALL, p. 374, PI. 50, Figs 6-8.1951. Rotalia Iithothamn ica UHLlG ; O. K. KAPTARENKO-CHERNOUSOVA, p , 54, PI. 9, Fig.!.1953. Rotalia lithothaninica var. lithothamn ica UHLIG ; E. V. MJATLIUK, p. 126, PI. 19, Figs 1-3, 6.1963. Rotalia lithothamnica lithothamnica UHLlG; Y. KIESEL& D . LOTscH, p . 24, PI. 10, Fig. 3.

?1964. Pararotalia mexicana (NUTIALL); A. R. LOEBLlCH& H. TAPPAN, p, 612, Fig 486/5.1968. Rotalia lithothamnica UHLlG; A. JEDNOROWSKA, p. 63, PI. 9, Figs 1, 2.1969. Rotalia lithothamnica UHLlG; E. J. KRAEVA& B. F. ZERNETZKIJ, p. 11 9, PI. 48, Fig. 3.1970. Rotalia lithothamnica UHLlG; Y. KIESEL, p . 342, PI. 23, Figs 6, 7.

F. XrV/1250.690.550.34

F. XrV/1240.860.780.49

F. XrV/1230.660.590.34

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight . .. . .

Material. - Seventeen specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of five specimens (in mm) :

F. XIV/121 F. XIV/1 220.60 0.770.54 0.700.32 0.39

Description. - Test trochospiral , biconvex, with umbilical side more convex than thespiral one. Peripheral margin acute; peripheral outline serrate, sometimes with short, usuallyblunt peripheral spines. Spiral side with more than two whorls visible; the last whorl con­taining 9-12 chambers. Umbilical side bearing central , well developed, smooth or tuberculated

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATillANS 65

plug. Chambers slightly inflated, separated by distinct, depressed, radi al sutures on umbilicalside, while flattened, separated by thi ckened , sickled sutures on spira l side . Aperture in a formof sho rt sutural slit along the last chamber, very weakly extend ing on spiral side. Both testsides distinctly pitted. Umbilical side smooth or with ornamenta tion more or less distinct,genera lly coa rser towards central plug.

Vari at ion considerable, concerning size of tests, convexity of test sides, size of centralplug, and development of orn ament ation of umbilical side and test margin.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians easily fall intothe limits of variability of Rotalia lithothamnica UHLIG (1886), adequately figured and describedby UHLIG (1886) on the basis of material from th e Eocene of Poli sh Carpathians. Somespecimens from the Paleocene of Babica seem to be morphologically transitional betweentypical representatives of R. lithothamnica UHLIG and their presum able ancestors - Para­rotalia tuberculifera (REUSS, 1862). Rotalia lithothamnica have never been reported from strataolder than the Eocene. UHLIG (1886) noted a similarity between R. lithothamnica and R . armataD'ORB. (1826), the species known from the Upper Paleocene and Eocene of western Europe.

The species R . mexicana NUTTALL (1928), considered by NUTTALL (1928) as similar toR. lithothamnica, is placed in the synonymy of th e latter species with a reservation. It shouldbe noted th at R. mexicana was placed in the genus Pararotalia by LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1964).

Occurrence. - Th e species is reported fro m : Polish and Soviet Carpathian s, south­western part of USSR (As iat ic pa rt); Upper Paleocene - Eo cene (up to now th e species waskno wn only from the Eocene).

Rotalia saxorum D'ORBIGNY, 1850

(pI. X II, Figs 5-7)

1850. Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIGNV ; A . O'ORBIGNY, p, 407 , Fig. 5.1968. Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIGNV; K. POZARVSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p, 61, PI. 5, F igs 1, 3, 4 ; PI. 18, Figs 5-9 (here

additional synonymy included) .pars 1970. Rotalia germanica K IESEL ; Y. K IESEL, p. 333, PI. 23, Fig. 4.1970. Rotalia perovalis T ERQUEM ; Y. LE CALVEZ, p. 136, Text-fig. 45.1972. Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIGNV; D.E. MAKARENKO & M. V. JARTZEVA, p. 79, PI. 1, Figs 9, 10.1972. Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIGNV; T.L. MOORKENS, p. 110, PI. 7, Fig. 5.

Material. - Th irty six specimens, mo st of them dam aged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameter .Sho rtest dia meter .Height .

F. XIVj1260. 390.380.23

F. XIVj1270.590.560.29

F. XIV/1280.710.640.32

Descrip tion, vanation and remarks as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - Studies on the specimens of KIESEL'S collection carried out by the first of

the present authors, show that th e forms assig ned by KIESEL (1970) to Rotalia germanicaactually rep resent two spec ies. Some of them are con specific with the fo rms from the Pa­Ieocene of Poland, att ributed by the present authors (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968) toR. saxorum, whereas the others are con specific with those assigned by them to R. marginataD'ORBIGNY.~ - P al aeontologia Polon ica No. 31

66 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Occurrence. - The species is characteristic for warm-water, shallow seas, reported from:France (Paris Basin and Pyrenees), Holland, Belgium, Germany, Polish L~wlands (Pamietowoboring) and Carpathians, USSR (Crimea); uppermost Cretaceous - Eocene.

Genus PARAROTALIA LE CALVEZ, 1949

Pararotalia globigeriniformis (VAN BELLEN, 1946)

(pI. XIV, Figs 1-3)

1946. Globorotalia globigeriniformis VAN BELLEN; R.e. VAN BELLEN, p. 71, PI. 10, Figs 10-12.1966. Pararotalia globigeriniformis (VAN BELLEN); J. HOFKER, p. 233, PI. 44, Fig . 123.1968. Globorotalia globigeriniformis VAN BELLEN; K. POZARYSKA&J. SZCZECHURA, p.65, PI. 7, Fig s 11-19.1971. Globorotalia globigeriniformis VAN BELLEN; J. SZCZECHURA & K . POZARYSKA, p. 373, PI. 8, Fig. 2.1972. Pararotalia globigeriniformis (VAN BELLEN) ; T.L. MOORKENS, p. 114, PI. 3, Fig s 2, 3; PI. 7, Fig. 7.

Material. - Fifteen specimens badly preserved.Dimensions of two specimen s (in mm):

F. XIV/I29 F. XIV/l30Longest diameter . 0.25 0.21Shortest d iam eter . 0 .20 0.17Height . . . . . . 0.11 0.09

Description and variation as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - Specimens found in the Carpathians are much smaller than those occurring

in the Polish Lowlands, Crimea, and western Europe.Occurrence. - The species is characteristic for warm-water, shallow seas, reported from:

Holland, Germany, Belgium, Polish Lowlands (Pamietowo boring) and Carpathians, USSR(Crimea); Paleocene.

Pararotalia minimalis HOFKER, 1966

(pI. XN, Figs 4-7)

1966. Pararotalia minimalis HOFKER; J. HOFKER, p. 246, PI. 49, Fig. 60.1972. Pararotalia minimalis HOFKER; T. L. MOORKENS, p. 119, PI. 8, Figs 4, 5.

Material. - Forty two specimens, almost all of them damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Largest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height ...•..

F. XlV/1310.260.220.13

F. XIV/I320.250.200.10

F. XIV/1330.270.200.11

Description. - Test low, somewhat compressed, trochospiral, pIano-convex, with pe­ripheral outline serrate or angularly lobulate. Spiral side evolute, formed of at least twowhorls; umbilical side involute, formed of 6-8 chambers; chambers gradually increasing insize; only those of the outer whorl are angular and inflated. Angular inflation results in rib­like protuberances, almost radially arranged on umbilical side, while inclined downwardsand towards the beginning of coiling on spiral side. Sutures markedly incised on both sides.The central part of the test covered by granules or short irregular ribs, particularly on spiralside. Umbilicus shallow, covered by one or more tubercles. Aperture situated almost at the .base of the last chamber, usually obscured or damaged. Test surface finely perforated.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 67

Variation significant, concerning the size and number of chambers (from 6 to 8), thetest outline, which varies from serrate to angularly lobulate, the degree and arrangement ofrib-like angulation on chambers, and details of ornamentation of central parts of tests.Moreover, central part of spiral side is compressed to a various degree.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians referred to the species Para­rotalia minimalis are similar to the holotype of this species from the Montian of Holland,very schematically figured by HOFKER (1966). They are, however, undoubtedly conspecificwith specimens from the Paleocene of Belgium, allocated in the same species by MOORKENS(1972).

Pararotalia minimalis seems to be very close to Woodella (rectePararotalia) nammalensis,the species described from the Paleocene of Pakistan by HAQuE (1956) (see also LOEBLICH& TAPPAN, 1964, Fig. 486 (4 a-cj). The similarity is particularly evident in the case of smallforms with serrate outline; adult forms are characterized by rather lobulate general outlineand stronger downward bent rib-like angulation from spiral side.

The specimens assigned to P. minimalis are also similar to those figured and describedas Boldia toeringae from the Paleocene of Dutch Gujana by VOORTHUYSEN (1969), differingin morphological details of tests. Adult specimens of the latter species seem to be moreheavily-ribbed than those of the former, moreover, there are also some differences in thetype of aperture.

Smallest specimens, on the other hand, without distinct ribs, developed on both sidesof tests, referred here to P. minimalis, may be ea sily placed in P. globigeriniformis HOFKER,also described herein (p. 66).

Occurrence. - The species occurs in: Belgium, Holland, Danian, Polish Lowlands andCarpathians; Paleocene. Identical forms are found al so in the comparative material from ·the Eocene (Roesnes clay) of Denmark.

Pararotalia tuberculifera (REUSS, 1862)

(pI. XIII, Figs 1, 2, 4)

1862. Rotalia tuberculifera REUSS; A.E. REUSS, p. 313, PI. 2, Fig. 2.1959. Rotalia stellata REUSS; J. MORGIEL, p. 136, PI. 11, Fig. 11.1970. Pararotalia tuberculifera REUSS; H. J. HANSEN, p. 82, PI. 9, Figs 4-6; PI. 21, Figs 1, 2.1971. Pararotalia tuberculifera REUSS; J. SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSKA, p, 367, PI. 6, Figs 1-6 (here additional synonymy

included).1972. Pararotalia tuberculifera (REUSS); E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 89, PI. 22, Fig. 1.1972. Pararotalia tuberculifera REUSS; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 103, PI. 8, Fig. 5.

Material. - Thirty two specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1340.640.520.29

F. XIV/1350.390.340.22

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation considerable. Ornamentation of the Carpathian specimens in question is

similar to that of specimens from the Polish Lowlands (er. POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968).Moreover, there are some forms which may be regarded as transitional between Pararotaliatuberculifera and Rotalia lithothamnica (see PI. XIII, Fig. 5).

68 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Remarks. - In the Polish Miocene of Korytnica (comp. mat.) there were found formswhich almost do not differ from both Pararotalia tuberculifera and Rotalia stellata REUss,1856, reported from the Miocene of the Bochnia area (LUCZKOWSKA, 1955). R. stellata wasdescribed from the Babica clays by MORGIEL (1959).

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Belgium, Holland, France (Paris Ba sin),Austrian Alps, Polish Lowlands (Pamietowo boring), Slovak and Polish Carpathians, USSR(Crimea and Ukraina); uppermost Cretaceous - Paleocene ?Miocene.

?Pararotalia cf. minuta (COLOM, 1954)

(pI. XV, Figs 1-4)

Material. - Six specimens damaged .Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight .. ...

F. XIV /1360.290.250.11

F. XIV /1370.260.200.10

Description. - Test very small, trochospiral, piano-convex, with peripheral outlinealmost entire or lobulate and slightly serrate, and with acute margin. On spiral side, 6 to 7chambers of the outer whorl may be distinguished; inner part of this side is covered withtubercles occasionally extending into the sutures. Sutures flush with the surface and slightlyobliquely-oriented on the spiral side, and weakly depressed and radial on the umbilical side.Umbilical side smooth, finely porous, with clo sed umbilicus. Aperture slit-like, situated atthe base of the last chamber, on umbilical side and presumably also extending on spiral side.

Variation primarily concerns the general outline, as it follows from the de scription, andthe ornamentation, which covers to a various degree the sp iral side, being confined to itscenter or extending on almost its entire area.

Remarks. - General appearance and the type of aperture cast some doubts on the genericassignment of the species in question. However, it seems closest to the genus Pararotalia.

Specimens from the Paleocene of Carpathians are very similar to forms from the LowerEocene of Spain described by COLOM (1954) as Neorotalia ( = Pararotalia, after LOEBLICH& TAPPAN, 1964) minuta. However, the comparison is based on rather schematic figures ofthe latter species and therefore should be regarded as a tentative one. Forms similar to thePolish specimens, but unfortunately insufficiently illu strated, are described by TAMBAREAU(1972) from the Thanetian of France (Pyrenees) under the same specific name, i.e. Pararotaliaminuta.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Poli sh Carpathians; Paleocene. Similar forms arerecorded from the Upper Paleocene of Pyrenees (France) and Lower Eocene of Spain.

Genus THALMANNITA BERMUDEZ, 1952

Thalmannita sp.

(pI. 11, Figs 3, 4)

1968. Thalmannita madrugaensis (CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ); O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, Text-fig. 1/3 (non Boldia madrugaensisCUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ, 1948).

PAL EO CENE FORAMINIF ERS OF CARPATHIANS

Material. - Three specimens badl y preserved .Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

69

Largest d iameter .Smallest diameter .Height .

F . X IV/ 1380 ·390 '340·17

F. xrV/1390·640 ·500 ·29

Description. - Test t roch oid al , low; pe riphe ra l ou tline angula rly lobulate; peripheralmar gin somewhat acute. On spira l, flattened side at least two wh orls are visible, whereas onumbilical side onl y one who rl, containing 7- 8 chambe rs can be noted. Sutures slightly arcuate,poorly visible on spira l side, deeper and better marked on th e opposite side, where they radiatefrom a depressed umbilical region. Surfaces of both sides of te st are covered withco sta-like protuberances a rra nged subpara llelly to th e periphery. The oldest chambersrather irregularly ornamented. In sma ll specime ns younger chambers, from spiral side, arebordered with radial , a rcuate rid ges. Aperture damaged, but most probably interiomar­ginal , not extending on spira l side .

Remarks. - Th e Polish spec ime ns most closely resemble the figured holotype of Boldia(recte Thalmannita] madrugaensis, described by CUSHMAN and BERMUDEZ (1948) from thePa leocene of Cuba, differing in well-o rn ame nted both sides and in costa-like protuberancesarra nged almos t par allelly to th e periphery.

LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1964, C 621, Fig. 494/1) also presented a figure of a holotypeof th at species markedly d iffering, however, from th e figu re of CUSHMAN and BERMUDEZ (1948),in outline and ornam entat ion. This caused a confusion in the interpretation of th is species.The holot ype of T. madrugaensis figu red by LOEBLICH a nd TAPPAN (1964) is more similar tothe Polish specime ns, differing in m ore asymmet rical coiling and in the mode of projectionof inn er part of umbilical side .

The specime n from th e Paleocene of Slovak Carpathian s, ass igned to T. madrugaensis(CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ) by SAMUEL and SALAJ (1968), seems to be conspecific with the Polishspecimens ass igned to Thalmannita sp .

Thalmannita sp. somewhat resembles also Cuvillierina ? (recte Thalmannita) pomeranianadescribed by POZARYSKA a nd SZCZECHURA (1968) from th e Paleocene of the northern Poland(Parnietowo boring), differing in less asymmetrical coiling, more globulous chambers, shallowersu tures from umbilical. side, and somewhat different type of ornamentation.

Occurrence. - Th e species occurs in Polish a nd Slovak Carpathian s; Paleocene. Speciesrepresenting Thalmannita genus seem to be ch ar acteristic for warm-water shallow seas.

Family ELPHIDIIDAE G ALLOWAY, 1933

Genus CRmRONONION THALMANN, 1947

Cribrononion subnodosum (ROEMER, 1838)

(pI. xxv, Figs 1-5)

1838. R obulina subnodosa ROEMER; F .A. ROEMER, p. 391, P I. 3, F ig. 61 (fide Cat. of Foram.).1958. Elphidium subnodosum (ROEMER) ; D.A.J. BATJES, p. 163, PI. 8, Figs 12, 13.1961. Elphidium subnodosum (ROEMER); J.P.H. K AASSCHIETER, p. 239, PI. 16, F igs 17, 18.1962. Elph idium subnodosum (ROEMER) ; F. BETIENSTAEDT, H . FAHRloN, H. HILTERMANN & W. WICK, p. 368, PI. 55,

Fig . 14.

70 JAN INA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSK A

1969. Cribrononion subnodosum (R OEMER); C. W. DROOGER, p . 25, PI. 5, Figs 3, 4.1970. Cribrononion subnodosum (R OEMER); Y. K IESEL, p . 282, PI. 15, F ig. 4.1970. Elphidium subnodosum (M UENSTER); Y . LE CALVEZ, p . 170, PI. 25, F ig. 7.1971. Elphidium subnodosum (ROEMER); J. FERRER, p. 54, PI. 7, Fig. 9.

Material. - Sixty one specimens, almost all damaged.Dimensions of four specimens (in mm) :

Longest dia meter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIVjl400.310.260.12

F. XIVj1410.320.280.12

F. XIVj1420.220.170.09

F. XIVj1430.250.200.09

Description. - Test planispiral, involute, equa lly and slightly only convex on both sides,rounded, entire or somewhat lobulate in peripheral outline; periphery generally distinctlykeeled. Chambers numerous, 10-14 in number in the last whorl, moderately increasing insize as added. Umbonal area depressed or weakly umb onate. Chambers narrow, inflated,separated by deeply incised sutures. Sutures sickled to hook-like curved. Sutural perforationpoorly visible. Aperture badly preserved. Surface smooth.

Variation significant, concerning width and number of chambers, size and elevationof umbonal region, which may occasionally be even concave; chambers more or less inflated,sometimes covered by rib-like elevations. Keel generally well developed, sometimes missing.

Remarks. - The species appears to be similarly highly variable in the Paleocene ofPolish Carpathians as elsewhere. The specimens from the Polish Paleocene appear almo stidentical with the smallest representatives of that species found in comparative material fromthe Lower Eocene of Spain , kindly supplied by Dr J. FERRER. There is a great similarity inshape and morphology of tests, number of chamb ers, and size of tests, which indicates thatthese forms are undoubtedly conspecific. The Polish specimens differ from the figured holotypeof Robulina (recte Cribrononiony subnodosa, described by ROEMER (1838) from the Oligoceneof Germany, in number of chambers (10 to 14, instead 12 to 15) and in stronger lateralcompression,

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Germany, Belgium, Holland, England,Spain, Austrian Alps and Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene - Oligocene.

Family GLOBOROTALIIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus GLOBOROTALIA CUSHMAN, 1927

Globorotalia angulata (WHITE, 1928)

(pI. XXXII, Figs 1-3; PI. XXXV, F ig. 4)

1928. Globigerina angulata WHITE; M.P. WHITE, p, 191, PI. 27, Fi g. 13.1937. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); M.F. GLAESSNER, p. 383, PI. 6, F igs 35, 37 (n on 36).1953. Acarinina conicotruncata (SUBBOTINA); N. N. SUBBOTlNA, p. 220, PI. 20, Figs 5, 6, 12.1957. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); A.R. LoEBLlCH & H . T APPAN, p. 187, PI. 45, Fi g. 7; PI. 48, Fig. 2; PI. 50, F ig. 4;

PI. 55, F igs 2, 6, 7; PI. 58, Fi g. 2; PI. 64, F ig. 5.1957. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); H .M . BOLLI, p . 74, PI. 17, Figs 7-9.1960. Globorotalia angulata WHITE; R .K. OLSSON, p. 44, PI. 8, F igs 14-16.1963. Truncorotalia angulata (WHITE) ; K. GOHRBANDT, p. 57, PI. 4, F igs 4-6.1964. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); H . LUTERBACHER, p. 658, F igs 37-39.1966. Globorotalia angulata angulata (WHITE); Z.R. EL-N AGGAR. p. 197, PI. 22, Fig. 1.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

1968. Globorotalia angulata angulata (WHITE); O. SAMUEL& J. SALAJ, p. 145, PI. 8, Fig. 6.1968. Globorotalia angulata WHITE; H.J. HANSEN, p. 280, Figs 1-3.1969. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE) ; KM. BOLLI, p. 102, Fig. 27.1970. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); B.K. SAMANTA, p. 619, PI. 96, Figs 6-8.1970. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE); E.K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 19, Fig. 11; PI. 22, Fig. 13.

Material. - Twenty two specimens, in most cases well preserved.Dimensions of thre e specimens (in mm):

71

Longes t diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV!1440.210.180.1 3

F. XIV!1450.280.250.16

F. XIV!1460.270.230.20

Description. - Test low, trochospiral; peripheral outline distinctly lobulate; peripheralmargin angulate, subacute. Spiral side almo st flat; umbilical side convex, conical. Chambers,4-6 in number in the last whorl , rapidly increasing in size as added, coiled in more than twowhorl s; only the outer whorl is visible on umbilical side. Sutures obliquely curved on spiralside, radial on umb ilical side, incised. Umbilicus opened, rather shallow. Test surface pittedand spiny tuberculated. Aperture represented by interiomarginal slit situated at .the base ofthe last chamber.

Variation considerable, concerning the general size, angulation of peripheral margin,number of chambers, and development of umbilicus. Umbilicus badly pronounced and bor­dered by well-joined ends of chambers, or deepened and then bounded by separated endsof chambers.

Remarks. - Majorit y of Polish specimens assigned to Globorotalia angulata well agreewith form s allocated in that species by previous authors, and particularly with tho se foundin comp arative material from the Upper Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, type localityof this species. Ho wever, some Polish form s with well-rounded margins ,seem to be intermediatebet ween -C. angulata and G. whitei, WEISS, 1955, the species also described in the present paper.Six-chambered specimens from the Paleocene of the Carpathians, assigned herein to G. angu­lata , are undoubtedly conspecific with representatives of G. tadjikistanensis BYKOVA; 1953,as well as with G. abundocamerata BOLLI, 1957, the species described from the Upper Paleocene,and presumably represent their taxonomic al equivalents.

LUTERBACHER (1964) formed the Globorotalia angulata group and compared it with theG. aequa group, without any sharp separation. Thus he confirmed significant variation ofthese two species.

Occurrence. - The species is record ed from all Tethyan regions, having general dis­tribution similar to that of G. velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925). It is recorded also from Denmarkand England. Unknown in Polish Lowland s; ?Lower Paleocene (Danian by Ru ssian authorsonly) - Upper Paleocene ( ?Lower Eocene).

Globorotalia chapmani PARR, 1938

(pI. XXXIV, Figs 1-3)

1938. Globorotalia chapmani PARR ; W. J. PARR, p, 87, PI. 3, Figs 8, 9.1962. Globorotalia (Globorotalia) ehrenbergi BOLU; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 126, PI. 12, Figs 3, 4.1963. Globorotalia troelseni LoEBLICH& TAPPAN; K. GOHRBANDT, p. 51 , PI. 6, Figs 13, 14.1964. Globorotalia chapmani PARR; B. McGoWRAN, p. 85, Figs 1-9.

72 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

1967. Globorotalia chapmani PARR; W. A. BERGGREN, R. K . OLSSON & R. A . R EYMENT. p. 277. PI. 1, F igs 1-6; Text­figs 1, 4.

1967. Planorotalia pseudomenardii membraniformis M OROZOVA; V. G . M OROZOVA, G . E . K OJEWNIKOVA & A. M. Ku-RILEVA, p. 194, PI. 6, Fi gs 1, 2.

1967. Globorotalia chapmani PARR ; K. H . A . G OHRBANDT, p. 70, PI. 1, F igs 1-3, 7-9.1968. Globorotalia chapmani PARR; O. SAMUEL& J . SALAJ, p. 149. PI. 9, Fig. 3.1968. Globorotalia emilei EL-NAGGAR; H . J. H ANSEN, p. 281, F igs 4-6.1970. Globorotalia chapmani PARR; B. K. SAMANTA, p. 621. PI. 98, Figs 15-18.

Material. - Twenty one specimens, some of them damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .

Shortest diameterHeight .

F. XIV/1710.290.220.14

F. XIV/In0.250.200.11

F. XIV/1730.260.200.12

Description as given by McGowRAN (1964); it should be added here that the specimensfrom the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians have up to 6 chambers in the last whorl.

Variation primarily concerning the size of tests and shape and arrangement of chambersof outer and inner whorls. Number of chambers in the last whorl varying from 5 to 6.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of Poli sh Carpathians are almost iden­tical as those from PARR'S collection, figured by McGoWRAN (1964). However, Australianforms have never more than 5 chambers in the last whorl, whereas some Polish forms assignedto th is species have six chambers. The variation of Poli sh specimens, as well as differencesamong forms placed in thi s species by different authors indicate the necessity of more extensivecomparative studies . Such studies should also take into account the variation of the speciesresemb ling Globorotalia chapmani, i.e. Globorotalia emilei EL-NAGGAR (1966), G. membranacea(EHRENBERG, 1854), G. ehrenbergi BOLLI (1957), and G. elongata GLAESSNER (1937).

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Australia, south-eastern India, USSR(Caucasus and Crimea), Slovak and Polish Carpathians, Austrian Alps, Yugoslavia, Denmark,F rance (Aquitanian Basin), Egypt, Libya, Morocco, Israel, USA (Ca lifornia, Alabama andNew Jersey) ; Middle and Upper Paleocene.

Globorotalia perclara LOEBLIcH & TAPPAN, 1957

(pI. XXXI, Fi gs 2-4)

1957. Globorotalia perclara LoEBLlCH & TAPPAN; A. Lo EBLlCH & H. TAPPAN,p. 191, PI. 40, Fig. 7 ; PI. 41, Fig. 8; P I. 42,Fig. 4; PI. 45, F ig. 11; PI. 46, Fig. 3; PI. 47, Fig. 6; PI. 50, F ig. 1; PI. 54, Figs 6, 7; PI. 57, Fig s 3, 4; PI. 60,Fig. 5.

1960. Globorotalia perclara LOEBLlCH& TAPPAN; R .K. OLSSON, p. 46, PI. 9, Figs 1-3.1966. Globorotalia perelara LoEBLlCH & TAPPAN; Z .R. EL-NAGGAR, p. 223, PI. 21, Fig. 2.

Material. - Three specimens well pre served.D imensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameter

Shortest diameterHeight ... . .

F. XIV/1470.120.100,07

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHJANS 73

Description. - Test small, low, trochospiral, with somewhat compressed sides andgenerally well inflated chambers. Peripheral outline weakly lobulate in small specimens,becoming markedly more lobulate in larger ones. Chambers slowly increasing in size as added,tightly coiled in early test part, becoming somewhat more loosely coiled in late test part,coiled in more than two whorls; the last whorl contains 5 chambers. Sutures almost radialon both sides, fairly incised, particularly those between chambers of the last whorl of largertests. Umbilicus small, opened, and relatively deep. Aperture represented by crescentic arch,interiomarginal, reaching the umbilicus. Test surface of small specimens is pitted and papillous,whereas in larger specimens the roughness of test surface fades away on younger chambers.

Variation of the studied forms appears to be related to the stage of ontogenetic develop­ment of the particular specimens; small specimens seem to represent juvenile forms.

Remarks. - It cannot be excluded that the specimens assigned herein to Globorotaliaperclara actually represent more than one species. However, the material is too scarce forany further separations to be made. A remarkable number of illustrations given by LOEBLICHand TAPPAN (1957), who described this species from the Paleocene (Danian) of USA (Alabama),indicates that they considered it as a highly variable species. If specific variation presented bythese authors is accepted, the Polish specimens easily fall within the limits of variability ofthis species.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in: Gulf and Atlantic Coastal Plains of USA, England,Germany, Polish Carpathians, Nigeria and Egypt; Paleocene (?Lower Eocene).

Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925)(pI. XXXV, Fig. 2)

1925. Pulvinulina velascoensis CUSHMAN; J. CUSHMAN, p. 19, PI. 3, Fig . 5 (see Cat. of Foram.).1953. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); N .N. SUBBOTINA, p. 216, PI. 19, Figs 1-4.1956. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); A.F. M. HAQUE, p. 181, PI. 24, Fig. 2.1957. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); H.M. BOLLI, p. 76, PI. 20, Figs 1-4.1957. Globorotalia velascoensis CUSHMAN; V. SACAL & A. DEBOURLE, p. 64, PI. 19, Figs 7-9.1957. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); A.R. LOEBLICH & H. TAPPAN, p. 196, PI. 64, Figs 1, 2.1963. Truncorotalia velascoensis velascoensis (CUSHMAN); K . GOHRBANDT, p. 59, PI. 5, Figs 7-9.1964. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); H. LUTERBACHER, p. 681, Figs 92-94, 98, 99.1966. Globorotalia velascoensis velascoensis (CUSHMAN); Z. R. EL-NAGGAR, p. 246, PI. 20, Fig. 3; PI. 21, Fig. 3.1968. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN) ; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 158, Text-fig. 41.1970. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN); B.K. SAMANTA, p. 636, PI. 97, Figs 7-10.1970. Globorotalia velascoensis CUSHMAN; E.K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 24, Fig. 5; PI. 25, Fig. 5; PI. 29, Fig. 8.

Material. - Two specimens somewhat damaged.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

F. XIV/148Longest diameter 0.34Shortest diameter . 0.31Height. . . . . . 0.19

Description. - Test pIano-convex, trochospiraI. Peripheral outline almost entire; pe­ripheral margin acute, heavily keeled. Spiral side flat, with three whorls of chambers; cham­bers - 61 in the last whorls, gradually increasing in size as added. Umbilical side highlyelevated, with well separated ends of chambers. Sutures limbate, sickled on spiral side, radialand deeply incised on umbilical side. Umbilicus wide, opened. Aperture slit-like, situatedat the base of the last chamber and extending from the umbilicus almost to the periphery.Test surface pitted and covered with spiny tubercles.

74 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians assigned toGloborotalia velascoensis differ from those found in the comparative material from the Pa­leocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico , wherefrom thi s species was described, in smaller 'size, lessornamented keel and ends of chambers on umbilical side. However, they closely resembleand are undoubtedly conspecific with many forms aIlocated by different authors in thesame species.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from all Tethyan regions from Mexico up toNew Zealand (see Text-fig. 3); Upper Paleocene (?Lower Eocene),

Globorotalia whitei WEISS, 1955

(PI. XXXII, Fig. 6)

1928. Globorotalia crassaformis GALLOWAY & WISSLER; M. P. WHITE, p. 193, PI. 27, Fig. 14 (non Globigerina crassaformis GALLOWAY & WISSLER, 1927) (see Cat. of Foram.).

1953. Acarinina crassaformis (GALLOWAY & WISSLER); N. N. SUBBOTINA, p. 223, PI. 21, Figs 1-7 (non Globigerinacrassaformis GALLOWAY & WISSLER, 1928).

11953. Acarinina intermedia SUBBOTlNA; N. N. SUBBOTINA, p . 227, PI. 20, Figs 1-4, 14-16.1955. Globorotalia whitei WEISS; L. WEISS, p. 18, PI. 6, Figs 1-3.1966. Globorotalia whitei WEISS; Z. R. EL-NAGGAR, p. 249, PI. 23, Fig. 3.

11968. Turborotalia (Acarinina) intermedia (SUBBOTINA); O. SAMUEL & J. SALA], p. 168, PI. 14, Figs 3, 4.1970. Globorotalia whitei WEISS; B. K. SAMANTA, p, 638, PI. 95, Figs 3, 4.

Material. - Seven specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height . •.. . .

F. XIV/1490.220.160.14

F. XIV/1500.240.220.17

Description. - Test trochospiral, low, with weakly lobulate peripheral outline androunded margin. Spiral side flattened, containing more than two whorls; chambers, 4 oroccasionally 5 in the last whorl, rapidly increasing in size as added. Umbilical side convex,rounded. Sutures depressed on both sides, slightly oblique on spiral side, radial on umbilicalside. Umbilicus shallow, weakly developed. Test surface pitted and fairly sp iny tuberculated.Aperture interiomarginal, slit-like, situated at the base of the last 'chamber, extending fromthe umbilicus up to the periphery.

Variation not considerable, primarily concerning general test shape and especiaIly pe­ripheral margin, number of chambers in the last whorl (varying from 4 to 5) as well as de­velopment of umbilicus.

Remarks. - Taking into account variation within specimens from the Upper Paleoceneof the Carpathians which are attributed to Globorotalia whitei, it is difficult to state whetheror not all the specimens are conspecific. It is not excluded that at least some of them aresimilar to G. angulata (see remarks on p. 71). However, the majority of Polish specimensassigned to G. whitei do not differ from the figured holotype of that species described byWEISS (1955) from the Upper Paleocene of Peru. Di scussion concerning the relation ofG. whitei and G. crassaformis (GALLOWAY & WISSLER, 1927), accepted by the present authors,is given by EL-NAGGAR (1966) and other authors.

The specimens assigned by SUBBOTINA (1953) to Acarinina (Globorotalia) crassaformisseem to fall within the limits of variaton of Globorotalia whitei. Also specimens from the

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 75

Upper Paleocene of Slovak Carpathians, assigned to Turborotalia (Acarinina) intermediaSUBBOTINA by SAMUEL and SALAJ (1968), cannot be separated from the Polish representativesof Globorotalia whitei. The original representatives of Acarinina intermedia, figured by SUB­BOTINA (1953) from the Paleocene of southern USSR ·seem to have much more globulousand more tightly coiled chambers than the representatives of Globorotalia whitei, so they areincluded in the synonymy of the latter species with reservation.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: South America (Venezuela, Peru, Trinidad),North America (Gulf and Atlantic Coastal Plains), Europe (Austrian Alps, Slovak and PolishCarpathians), Africa (Egypt), Asia (south-western part of USSR) and southern India; UpperPaleocene - Lower Eocene.

Globorotalia cf. convexa SUBBOTINA, 1953

(PI. XXX, Figs 4, 5)

Material. - Three specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1510.250.220.16

F. XIV/1520.200.180.15

Description. - Test trochospiral, low. Peripheral outline gently lobulate; peripheralmargin rounded, somewhat angulate. Spiral side elevated, particularly in the centre, con­taining more than 2 whorls of chambers. Chambers, 5 in number in the last whorl, markedlyincreasing in size as added, inflated. Umbilical side more elevated than spiral side, withshallow umbilicus. Sutures incised on both sides, slightly curved on spiral side, radial on theopposite. Test surface coarsely pitted and spiny tuberculated. Aperture formed by interio­marginal slit situated at the base of the last chamber.

Variation difficult to evaluate because of scarcity of material. Specimens from PolishPaleocene, assigned to Globorotalia cf. convexa SUBBOTINA (1953), differ in the developmentof their spiral side, i.e. in the development of inner coils. However, the forms with weaklydeveloped chambers of inner whorls may represent a separate species.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens assigned to Globorotalia cf. convexa are similar tothe figured holotype of Globorotalia convexa described by SUBBOTINA (1953) from the Pa­leocene of USSR, differing in less equally biconvex test and in smaller number of chambers,never more numerous than 5 in the last whorl, in comparison with 6 or more found in thelast whorls of Georgian forms; thus, the Polish forms are tentatively assigned to this species.They seem also to be close to the representatives of G. apanthesma, described from the UpperPaleocene of USA by LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1957), differing however in better developedchambers of inner coils.

The specimens assigned to this species and described by LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1957)from the Paleocene of USA and by SAMUEL and SALAJ (1968) from the Paleocene of SlovakCarpathians, are generally more tightly coiled in comparison with the specimens from USSRand Poland, and hardly match diagnosis of this species. It should be noted here that G. convexaSUBBOTINA was placed in the synonymy of G. broedermanni CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ, 1949,by POSTUMA (1964).

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

76 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Globorotalia cf. laevigata BOLLI, 1957(PI. XXX I, Fig. 1)

Material. - Two specimens dam aged.Dim ensions of one specimen (in mm):

F. XIV/153Longest diameter 0.20Shortest diameter . 0.18Height . . . . . . 0.12

Description. - Test extremely small, trochospiral , lenticular in edge view, with lobulateperipheral outline. Chambers co iled in more th an two whorl s, 5 in th e last who rl, flatt enedon the spira l side , and somewhat inflated on the umbili cal side ; inner whorl s somewhat eleva ted.Sutures curved , limbate on spiral side and almos t radial on umbilical side, depressed. Um­bilicus deep, sma ll. Ap erture - a low interiomarginal, extraumbilical arch. Test sur faceporous, very finely tuberculated .

Remarks. - In compari son with the type specimen of Globorotalia laevigata figured inPOSTUMA'S Manual of Planktonic F oraminifera , th e Polish specimens have 5 instead of 6-7chambers in the last who rl and are not keeled . Ex tremely small size of the Poli sh form s suggestthat they represent juvenile forms. However , both general outline of tests and orn amentationof test sur face suggest close relati on of the Polish fo rms and the forms described as Globorotalialaevigata by BOLLI (1957) from the Upper Paleocene of Trinidad.

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathian s ; U pper Paleocene.

Globorotalia cf. occlusa LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1957(pI. XXXV, Fig. 3)

Material. - One specime n well pre served .Dimension s of one specimen (in mm ):

Longest diamet erShortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1540.340.270.17

Description. - Test low, trochospir al, with acute, slightly keeled peripheral margin ,and weakly lobulate peripheral outline. Spi ral side almost flat , somewhat elevated in thecentre; umbilical side distin ctly co nvex. Chambers, 4 in number in th e last whorl, rapidlyincreasing in size as added, coiled in mo re th an two who rls; only the last whorl is ob servableon the umbilical side . Sutures sickled, almos t flush with the surface on spiral side, radial andincised on umbilical side . Umbilicus sha llow, small, weakly opened; chamber ends somewhatprotruding. Test sur face pitted and covered with spiny tubercles ; the tubercles are also de­veloped on keel. Aperture extending from the umbilicus up to the peripheral margin at thebase of the last chamber.

Remarks. - The Poli sh specime ns assigned to Globorotalia cf. occ/usa differ from th eholotype of G. occ/usa, describ ed by LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1957) from the Upper Paleoceneof Mexico, in lower and not ornamented sho ulders of chambers on umbilical side and in lessdi stinct keel. However, the Polish specimens appear only slightly different from the paratypeof thi s species from the Upper Paleocene of USA, differing only slightly in ornamentationand somewhat thinner sutures from spira l side. The Polish specimens also seem to be closeto Globorotalia subbotinae described by MOROZOVA (1939 ; see Cat. of Foram .) from the Lower

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 77

Eocene of south-eastern USSR, differing in more solid and more heavily ornamented testsand in not so well-developed umbilicus. The specimens assigned to G. subbotinae by SCHUTZ­KAJA (1970) differ from the Polish form s in larger and deeper umbilicus, more protrudingumbilical shoulders, and in more acute peripheral margin. The Paleocene forms assigned bySAMANTA (1970) and LUTERBACHER (1964) to G. subbotinae MOROZOVA do not show anydistinct differences in respect to those assigned herein to G. cf. occlusa LOEBLICH & TAPPAN.

It should be noted that LUTERBACHER (1964) placed G. subbotinae in G. aequa groupand at the same time G. occlusa in G. velasco group.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Globorotalia sp.

(pI. XXX , Figs 6-8)

Material. - Five specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/156 F. XIV/157Longest diameter . 0.26 0.17Shortest diameter . 0.20 0.14Height . . . . . . 0.15 0.10

Description. - Test trochospiral , low, with gently lobulate peripheral outline and wellrounded peripheral margin. Spiral side flattened; umbilical side convex, rounded. Chambersslowly enlarging in size as added, compressed on spiral side , tightly and regularly coiled inmore than two whorls. The last whorl , the only seen on the umbilical side, composed of4-5 chambers. Sutures somewhat more depressed on umbilical side. Umbilicus - sm all,distinct. Aperture slit-like, extending from umbilicus to the periphery, with lip. Test surfaceporous, distinctly reticulate.

Variation insignificant, primarily concerning the size of tests and arrangement ofchambers.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Upper Paleocene of Polish Carpathians, assignedto Globorotalia sp. , are very similar to those assigned herein to Globigerina pseudobulloides orG. varianta, differing however from these latters in more tightly coiled chambers and inmore flattened spiral side. There is al so close similarity between Globorotalia sp. and G.imitata described by SUBBOTINA (1953) from the Lower Paleocene of USSR; the differenceprimarily concerns ornamentation of test surface, which is distinctly reticulated in the formerspecies and smooth in the latter species.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Family GLOBIGERINIDAE CARPENTER, PARKER & IONES, 1862

Genus GLOBIGERlNA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

Globigerina pseudobulloides PLUMMER, 1926

(pI. XXXIV, Fig. 4)

1926. Globigerina pseudo-bulloides PLUMMER ; H. J. PLUMMER, p. 133, PI. 8, Fig . 9.1963. Globigerina pseudobulloides pseudobulloides PLUMMER; K. GOHRDANDT, p. 44, PI. 1, Figs 7-9.1965. Globigerina pseudobulloides PLUMMER; K. POZARYSKA, p. 123, PI. 23, Figs 2, 3.1970. Globorotalia pseudobulloides (PLUMMER); B. K. SAMANTA, p. 630, PI. 98, Figs 19, 20.

78 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - Twelve specimens well pre served.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIVjl580.390.310.22

F. XIVj1590.390.310.23

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965). It should be added, however, that the indi­viduals from the Upper Paleocene of Carpathians have maximally up to 4l chambers insteadof 5 chambers in the last whorl.

Variation insignificant, concerning test size and arrangement of chambers.Remarks. - Poli sh specimens assigned to Globigerina pseudobulloides somewhat differ

from the majority of specimens found by the pre sent authors in comparative material fromthe Paleocene (Midway Frn.) of Texas, wherefrom this species was described. The Polishspecimens never have 5 complete chambers, but only up to 4l chambers in the last whorl.Moreover, they are more tightly coiled in the Poli sh specimens, i.e. they are less lobulate inoutline than the American specimens, and thus they are closer to Globigerina varianta, thespecies described by SUBBOTINA (1953) from the Paleocene of Caucasus (see also HILLEBRANDT,1962; POZARYSKA, 1965; SAMUEL & SALAJ, 1968; SCHUTZKAJA, 1970). SCHUTZKAJA (1970)figured a number of specimens from the Paleocene and Lower Eocene of SW parts of USSR,which she assigned to Globigerina ex gr. varianta. Some of her specimens correspond to thosereported herein from the Poli sh Carpath ians . However,the variation of Globigerina pseudo­bulloides observed in samples from its type locality, and the variation of this species as inter­preted by various authors, as well as variation of G. varianta as interpreted by SUBBOTINA(1953) and that observed in Poli sh Paleocene, appear to be very high. Thus the Polish materialcannot be placed in the species G. varianta SUBBOTINA, which was described after G. pseudo­bulloides PLUMMER. The treatment of G. varianta as a subspecies of G. pseudobulloides, sug­gested by GOHRBANDT (1963), seems to be adequately substantiated.

Some specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians are assigned to G. pseudo­bulloides with reservation, as they share some morphological features typical of G. pseudo­bulloides, G. varianta and G. triloculinoides.

Occurrence. - Thi s cosmopolitan species is recorded from all continents, from geo­synclinal as well as from epicontinental facies; uppermost Cretaceous - Paleocene (?LowerEocene).

Globigerina (Subbotina) triloculinoides PLUMMER, 1926

(pI. XXXIII, Figs 1-4, 6; PI. XXXV, Fig. 1)

1926. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; H.J. PWMMER, p. 134, PI. 8, Fig. 10.1957. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; A. LoEBLICH & H. TAPPAN, p. 183, PI. 40, Fig. 4; PI. 41, Fig. 2; PI. 43,

Figs 5, 8, 9; PI. 45, Fig. 3; PI. 46, Fig. 1; PI. 47, Fig. 2; PI. 56, Fig. 8; PI. 62, Figs 3, 4.1962. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 119, PI. 11, Fig. 1.1963. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; K. GOHRBANDT, p. 42, PI. I, Figs 1-3.1965. Globigerina (Subbotina) triloculinoides PWMMER; K. POZARYSKA, p. 124, PI. 22, Fig. 2.1967. Globigerina trilo culinoides group; I. BANG, p, 61, PI. 2, Figs 1-4 .1968. Globigerina (Subbotina) triloculinoides PLUMMER; K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 71.1970. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; B.K. SAMANTA, p. 614, PI. 94, Figs 5, 9, 13-16.1970. Globigerina triloculinoides PWMMER; E.K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 18, Fig. 1; PI. 23, Fig. 12.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 79

F. XIV/1620.230.180.17

F. XIV/1610.320.250.21

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

Material. - Twenty two specimens, in most cases well preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/1600.300.240.20

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation considerable, concerning size of test as well as size, shape and arrangement

of particular chambers, resulting in remarkable differences in general appearance of tests.Remarks. - In the Upper Paleocene of Polish Carpathians there occur numerous forms

closely resembling both the figured holotype of Globigerina triloculinoides and the specimensfound in comparative material from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas wherefrom thisspecies was described. However, some Poli sh forms tentatively identified as G. cf. triloculinoidessomewhat resemble other species as Globigerina fin lay BRONNIMAN (1952), G. trivialis SUB­BOTINA (1953), G. triangularis WHl1E (1928), (see BOLLI, 1957), or even G. inaequispira SUB­BOTINA (1953). Moreover, some small and very compact specimens appear also similar toGlobigerina velascoensis parva EL-NAGGAR (1966). Great variation of the species Globigerinatriloculinoides PLUMMER (1926) resulted in different interpretations of this species. More ex­haustive discussion of the affinities of this species was given by BANG (1967), EL-NAGGAR(1966) and others. .

According to the pre sent authors, some species of the genus Globigerina, erected byCHALILOV (1967) and SCHUTZKAJA (1970), may actually belong to the G. triloculinoides group.

Occurrence. - The cosmopolitan species is recorded from all continents, from geo­synclinal as well as from epicontinental facies; Paleocene.

Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA, 1953

. (Pl. XXXI, Fig . 5)

1953. Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA; N. N. SUBBOTINA, p. 64, PI. 4, Figs 4-6.1965. Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA; K. POZARYSKA, p. 125, PI. 22, Fig. 3.1970. Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA; E. K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 23, Fig. 6.1970. Globigerina trivialis SUBBOTINA; B. K. SAMANTA, p. 614, PI. 94, Figs 10-12.

Material. - Four specimens well preserved.Dimensions of one specimen (inrnm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1630.260.220.17

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation indistinct; some specimens with low inner whorls on spiral side could have

been tentatively assigned to Globigerina triloculinoides.Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians are very similar to .those de­

scribed and figured by SUBBOTINA (1953) from the Danian of Caucasus, and to those previouslyreported by POZARYSKA (1965) from the Paleocene of the Polish Lowlands.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: USSR (Russian Platform), Caucasus,Crimea, Kamchatka and Turkmenia), Polish Carpathians and Lowlands, south-eastern India;?uppermost Cretaceous - Paleocene.

80 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN, 1925

(PI. XXXIII, Fig . 5)

1925. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN; I.A . CUSHMAN, p. 19, PI. 3, Fig. 6 (see Cat. of Foram.).1928. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN; M.P. WHITE, p. 196, PI. 28, Fig. 2.1928. Globigerina velascoensis var. compressa WHITE; M . P. WHITE, p. 196, PI. 28, Fig. 2.1957. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN; H.M. BOLLI, p. 71, PI. 15, Figs 9-11.1962. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 120, PI. 11, Fig. 4.1963. Globigerina velascoensis C USHMAN ; K . G OHRlIANDT, p . 47, PI. 2, Figs 1-3.1966. Globigerina velascoensis C USHMAN; Z.R. EL-NAGGAR, p, 183, PI. 16, Fig. 3.1968. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN ; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 135, PI. 2, Fig. 2.1970. Globigerina velascoensis CUSHMAN ; B.K. SAMANTA, p. 615, PI. 94, Figs 7, 8.1970. Globigerina velascoensis C USHMAN ; E.K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 2, F ig. 5; PI. 22, Fig. 4.

Material. - Six specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight . . . ..

F. XIV/1640.240.190.19

F. XIV/1650.290.230.21

Description. - Test small, subquadrate in peripheral outline, trochospiral, low. Chamberstightly coiled into two whorls, 3?! in number in the last whorl, the only visible on umbilicalside; chambers rapidly increasing in size as added, flattened on spiral side, inflated andelongated on umbilical side; moreover, top part of the last chamber is compressed. Suturesmore incised on umbilical side. Umbilicus small, narrow, opened. Aperture interiomarginal,umbilical, slit-like, bordered from above by lip. Test surface distinctly reticulated, porous.

Variation primarily concerning relative size and arrangement of chambers and their shape.Remarks. - The holotype of Globigerina velascoensis, described from the Paleocene

(Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, was very schematically figured. That is why the specimens fromthe Poli sh Carpathians were compared with those found in the comparative material fromthe Paleocene of Mexico, most probably con specific with the above holotype. The majorityof Poli sh specimens fall within the limits of variability of the Mexican population of G. ve­lascoensis. However, a few of the Poli sh form s appear closer to G. triloculinoides.

Occurrence. - The species is known from Tethyan regions: Trinidad, Mexico, AustrianAlps , Italy, Yugoslavia, Slovak and Polish Carpathians, USSR (Crimea), south-eastern Indiaand Egypt; Upper Paleocene.

Globigerina cf. yeguaensis W ElNZIERL & ApPLIN, 1929

(pI. XXX, Figs 1·3)

Material. - Five specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .

Height . • ... .

F. XIV/1660.170.17

0.13

F. XIV/1670.200.170.14

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 81

Description. - Test trochospiral, moderately low. Peripheral outline subquadrate, lobu­late; peripheral margin broadly rounded. Chambers gradually increasing in size as added,randomly coiled in almost three whorls; inner whorls elevated; outer whorl, the only seenon umbilical side, containing 3i-4 chambers, rather tightly coiled and well inflated on bothsides. Umbilicus small, opened. Aperture median or low arched, situated at the base of thelast chamber, interiomarginal, umbilical, with lip. Test surface distinctly porous, slightlyspinose in early chambers.

Variation primarily concerning the arrangement of chambers and height of inner whorls.Remarks. - The Polish specimens assigned to Globigerina cf. yeguaensis are similar

to the figured holotype of G. yeguaensis, the species described by WEINZIERL and ApPLIN, 1929,from the Middle Eocene of USA (Texas), and particularly to the specimen figured under thatname in POSTUMA'S (1964) Manual of Planktonic Foraminifera. They differ, however, in morequadrate general outline and in the lack of tooth-like apertural lip, typical of this species.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene. Globigerina yeguaensis is recordedfrom the Eocene beds.

?Globigerina inconstans SUBBOTINA, 1953

(pI. XXXIV, Figs 5-7)

1953. Globigerina inconstans SUBBOTINA; N. N. SUBBOTINA, p. 58, PI. 3, Figs 1, 2.1964. Globorotalia inconstans (SUBBOTINA); H. LUTERBACHER, p. 650, Figs 19-23.1968. Turborotalia (Acarinina) inconstans inconstans (SUBBOTINA); O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ. p. 166, PI. 13, Fig. 5.1970. Acarinina inconstans inconstans (SUBBOTINA); E. K. SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 19, Fig. 1.1972. Subbotina inconstans (SUBBOTINA); H. W. DABAGIAN, p. 197, PI. 10, Figs 2, 3.

Material. - Six specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1680.250.220.15

F. XIV/1690.310.270.17

F. XIV/1700.390.370.25

Description. - Test trochospiral, low. Peripheral outline subquadrate, lobulate; pe­ripheral margin broadly rounded. Chambers globulous, rather rapidly growing in size asadded, coiled into nearly 3 whorls, of which only the last one is seen on umbilical side. In theouter whorl there are 4-4i chambers. Inner whorls somewhat elevated or almost flush withthe outer one. Sutures weakly incised, radial on both sides. Umbilicus fairly narrow andmoderately deep. Test surface distinctly pitted. Aperture - a slit at the base of the last formedchamber, extraumbilical-umbilical, occasionally with a lip.

Variation not significant, primarily concerning size of tests as well as arrangement ofchambers, especially within inner whorls.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians assigned to?Globigerina inconstans SUBBOTINA do not differ from those referred to the same species byDABAGIAN (1972) from the Danian of the eastern Carpathians (USSR). In comparison withthe original representatives of Globigerina inconsfans, figured by SUBBOTINA (1953) from theDanian of Caucasus, the Polish specimens have less numerous chambers in the last whorl,i.e. 4-4i instead of 5-6. Four-chamber forms were also assigned to this species by LUTERBACHER(1964) who described it from the Paleocene of northern Caucasus.6 - P alaeontologfa Polonica No. 31

82 JANIN A SZCZECHURA & KRYST YNA POZARYSKA

Specimens with elevated inner whorls, recorded from the Paleocene of the Polish Car­pathians somewhat resemble those assigned by BOLL! (1957) to Globigerina spiralis and G. hagniGOHRBANDT (1967). The former species is kno wn from the Paleocene, wherea s the latter­from the Eocene.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from USSR (Caucasus, Turkmenia), Slovak ,Polish and Soviet Carpathians, Italy; Paleocene. (The species is cha racteri stic for LowerPaleocene beds).

Family EPONIDIDAE HOFKER, 1951

Genus EP ONIDES DE MONTFORT, 1808

Eponides lunata BRoTzEN, 1948

(pI. XXXVII, F igs 4, 5)

1948. Eponides lunata BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 77, PI. 10, Figs 17, 18.11950. Cibicides (?)lunatus (BROTZEN); V. P. VASSILENKO, p . 220, PI. 6, Fig . 6.1953. Eponides lunata BROTZEN; L. W. LE Rov, p. 30, PI. 9, Figs 24-26.1966. Eponides lunata BROTZEN; J. HOFKER, p . 337, PI. 83, F ig. 205( non p . 140, PI. 20, Fig . 39, non p. 198, P1.33,

Figs 22, 24, non p. 229, PI. 42, Fig. 81).non 1970. Paralabamina lunata (BROTZEN); H . J. H ANSEN, p. 102, PI. 27, F igs 1, 2 ; PI. 14, Figs 5-7.

Material. - Five specimens poorly preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter . . .Shortest diameter .Height . .•• . ...

F. XIV/1740.160.150 .07

F . XIV/1750.120.110.07

Description. - Test extremely small, nearly equally biconvex , dist inctly elevated incentral part of spira l side; peripheral margin sharply angled and keeled; peripheral out lineweakly lobulate. On spiral side, 3 whorls are clearly visible. The last whorl, the only one seenon the umbilical side, contains about 6 chambers. Sutures transparent, curved , slightly de­pressed on umbilical side; umbilicus lacking. Aperture not visible. Wall smooth, glossy, veryfinely perforated.

Remarks. - Discussion concerning exclusion of the specimens described by HANSEN(1970) from this species is given in remarks on Paralabamina toulmini (see p. 97).

Cibicides (?)Iunatus described by VASSILENKO (1950) from the Paleocene of D nieper­Do netz Basin, USSR, is allocated here with reservation, as it differs from the original repre­sentatives of Eponides lunata from the Paleocene of Sweden in having more chambers, andin being not compressed and too coarsely porous. It is possible that the species Eponideskarsteni, described by VASSILENKO (1961) from the Cretaceous of Mangyshlak, USSR, whichis morphologically very close to E. lunata , may be at least closely affined to it.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Sweden, Denmark, Polish Lowlands andCarpathians, USSR (Ru ssian Platform), Egypt and USA (New Jersey Coa stal Plain); Pa­leocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Eponides megastomus (RzEHAK, 1838) emend. (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)

(PI. XVI, Figs 5-7)

1838. Pulvinulina megastoma RZEHAK; nomen nudum.1896. Pulvinulina megastoma GRZYBOWSKI; J. GRZYBOWSKI, p . 43, PI. 11, Fig. 9.1937. Eponides megastoma (GRZYBOWSKI); M. F. GLAESSNER, p. 377, PI. 3, Fig. 25.1948. Eponides megastomus (GRZYBOWSKI); D. M. CHALlLOV, PI. 6, Fig. 1.1953. Eponides praemegastomus MJATLIUK; E. V. MJATLlUK, p. 107, Pi. 14, Figs 2, 3.1953. Eponides megastomus (RZEHAK) emend. (GRZYBOWSKI); E. V. MJATLlUK, p, 108, PI. 14, Fig. 4.1962. Eponides megastoma (GRZYBOWSKI); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 105, PI. 8, Figs 13, 14.1969. Gyroidina megastoma (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896); E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 60, PI. 16, Fig. 8.1972. Gyroidina megasloma (GRZYBOWSKI); E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 126, PI. 37, Fig. 1.

Material. - Twenty three specimens, mostly somewhat damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

83

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XlV/1760.440.380.32

F. XIV/l770.450.390.29

Description. - Test trochospiral, half-round in side view, with almost entire, roundedperipheral outline and angulated peripheral margin. Spiral side flattened or slightly elevatedin the centre; umbilical side fairly convex, more or less rounded. Spiral side containing morethan two hardly distinguishable whorls, the outer of which consists of 5-6 chambers. Suturesweakly marked, especially so on the spiral side where they flush with the test surface, whileslightly incised and S-shaped on the umbilical side. Test surface smooth. Aperture - anarched slit at the base of the last formed chamber, situated on the umbilical side, extendingto the closed umbilicus.

Variation small, primarily concerning general shape of tests. Spiral side flat to convex.Peripheral outline occasionally slightly lobulate and then peripheral margin becomes somewhatrounded.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens are higher than those from the Paleocene of Austria,attributed to this species by HILLEBRANDT (1962) and may represent only related species.

On the basis of small morphological differences in size and shape of tests and in numberof chambers between Carpathian and Caucasian representatives of Eponides megastoma,MJATLlUK (1953) separated Lower Paleocene specimens of the Caucasus region in a newspecies, E. praemegastomus, with E. megastoma described and figured by GLAESSNER (1937),designed as the holotype. However, according to the present authors, those Caucasian formsfall within the limits of variability of E. megastoma. Similar point of view is held by HANZLl­KOVA (1972), who also considers Mexican species Gyroidina comma WHITE (1928),as conspecific with E. megastoma (GRZYBOWSKI), whereas HILLEBRANDT (1962) includes tothe synonymy of E. megastoma other WHITE'S (1928) species - G. beisseli. Gyroidina beisseli,however, as figured by WHITE (1928), appears markedly lower and more evenly biconvex incomparison with the holotype of Eponides megastoma.

Specimens almost identical as those occurring in the Polish Carpathians were foundby the present authors in comparative material from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico,but whether or not they were described by WHITE (1928), it is an open question.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Tethyan regions of: Mexico, France (Aqui­tanian Basin), Austrian Alps, Slovak and Polish Carpathians, USSR (Caucasus); UpperCretaceous - Paleocene .

••

84 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Eponides subcandidulus (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)

(PI. XVI, Figs I, 2)

1896. Pulvlnulina subcandidula GRZYBOWSKI; J. GRZYBOWSKI, p. 43, PI. ll, Figs 10, II.11953. Eponides sparksi (WHITE); E. V. MJATLI UK, p . 103, PI. 13, Fig. 4.1962. Eponides subcandidulus (GRZYBOWSKI); A. Hn.LEBRANDT, p. 106, PI. 8, Fig. 12.

Material. - F ive specimens, all of them somewhat damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/ 1790.650.590.41

F. XIV/ I800.610.580.38

Description. - Test trochospiral , lensiform in side view, with slightly lobul ate peripheraloutline and bro adly acute peripheral ma rgin. Test sides almost uniformly convex. Chamberscoiled in 3-4 whorls, the outer of which - the only one seen on the umbilical side - contains6 chamb ers. Sutures almost flush with the surface. Ape rture as an arched slit situa ted at thebase of the last chamber, on umbilical side extending up to the closed umbil icus.

Variation not significant, primarily concerning genera l shape of tests resultin g of dif­ferences in convexity of test sides.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Babica clays differ from the figured holotype ofthis species described by GRZYBOWSKI (1896), also from the Palcocene of Polish Carpathian s,in smaller number of chambers in the last whorl (6 chambers in compar ison with 8-10 in thelast who rl of the latt er form). It should be noted that the specimens from the Palcocene ofAustria described as E. subcandidulus by HILLEBRANDT (1962) have 7 chambers in the last whorl.

Specimens identical with those assigned here to E. subcandidulus were found in com­parative material from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm. ) of Mexico. Mexican forms may be con­specific with those described by WHITE (1928) as Gyroidina sparksi. MJATLlUK (1953) con­sidered the th ree species described by WHITE( 1928) from Velasco Fm. of Mexico, i.e, G. sparks i,G. simplex and G. comma, as conspecific and named them E. sparks i.

The species E. sparksi WHITE was reported both by MJATLIUK (1953) and SUBBOTINA(1947) from Cret aceous and Paleocene of Crimea, Caucasus and Ru ssian Platform.

Eponides subcandidulus (GRZYBOWSKI) and E. sparksi (WHITE) seem to be conspecific.However, further studies on variat ion of these species, more detailed analysis of the holotypeof Mexican species and larger comparati ve materials are requi red for uni vocal sta tementwhether or not the above assumption is true.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Teth yan regions of: Mexico, F rance (AquitanianBasin), Yugoslavia, Polish Carp athi ans, Austrian Alps, USSR (Caucasus, Crimea and Ru ssianPlatform); Upper Cretaceous - Eocene.

Eponides umbonatus (REUSS, 1851)

(pI. XVII, Figs 1, 2)

1851. Rotalina umbonata REUSS; A. E. REUSS, p . 75, PI. 5, Fig. 35.1929. Eponides umbonatus (REUSS) ; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 665, PI. 95, Fig. 11.1954. Eponides umbonatus (REUSS); E. V. MJATLIUK, p. 113, PI. 16, Fig. 3.1961. Eponides umbonatus (REUSS); J. P. H. KAASSCHIETER, p. 211, PI. 13, Fig. 1.1970. Eponides umbonatus (REUSS); Y. KIESEL, p . 292, PI. 17, Fig. 2.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Material. - Eight specimens, mo st of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm) :

85

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2720.300'280.17

F. XIV/2730.320.280.19

Description. - Test trochoidal, lensiform in edge view. Spiral side formed of abouttwo whorls, the outer of which contain s 5-6 chambers. Peripheral outline weakly lobulate;peripheral margin acute, keeled. Umbilicus small, filled with glossy material. Sutures almostflush with the sur face on both sides, radial , st raight and somewhat enlarging towards thecenter on the umbilical side, curved on spiral side. Aperture elongated, slit-like, situated atthe base of the last chamber, on umbilical side . Test sur face smooth.

Variation insignificant, primarily concerning the size of tests and development of testmargin. The margin more or less lobul ate, with keel showing different degree of development.Number of chambers varying from 5 to 6t.

Remarks. - The Poli sh specimens seem not to differ from the specimens so far includedto this species. It should be noted, however, that the majority of specimens hitherto placedin thi s species do not have more than 5 chambers in the last whorl.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Germany, Belgium, Holland, north­western and southern parts of USSR, Poli sh Carpathians and USA (South Carolina); UpperPaleocene - Oligocene; it is here for the first time recorded from the Paleocene beds.

Genus NEOEPONIDES REIss, 1960

?Neoeponides cf. acria (LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1946)

(PI. xv, Figs 7-10)

?1946. Eponides acria L OEBLlCH & TAPPAN; A. R . L OEBLlCH & H . T APPAN, p, 255, PI. 37, Fig. 13.

Material. - Twenty specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diamet er .Short est diameter .Height .

F. XIV/1810.300.270.12

F. XIV/1820.340.300.13

Description. - Test very small, tr ochoid, plane-convex. Spiral side more or less convex,umbilical side flat to weakly concave. Peripheral outline almost entire; peripheral marginnarrowly rounded , subacute. Chambers coiled into more than thre e whorls, 13 in numberin the last whorl , the only one visible on umbilical side. Sutures st raigh t, radiating from small,slightly depressed, opened umbilicus on the umbilical side, while thickened, more or lessirregular and gently cur ved on spiral side. Aperture as a slit along the ba se of the last chamberon the umbilical side, generally badly visible. Wall smooth, finely porous on spiral side.

Variation primarily concerning the height of tests and development of ornamentationalong sutu res ; test varying in height from low to highly trochoidal.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of Poli sh Carpathians are similar tothose described as Eponides acria by LOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1946) from the Lower Cre-

86 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

taceous (Washit a gro up) of Amer ica. Qu ite flat Polish spec imens also resemble Planulin acostata HANTKEN (1875) known from the Eocene of Europe . The differenc e in morphologyof these species primarily concerns development of their umbilical sides. Poor preservationof Polish specimens precludes their mo re exac t generic and specific ass ignment.

Occurrence. - Polish Ca rpathian s ; Upper Paleocene .

Family CIBICIDIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus CIBICIDES DE MONTFORT, 1808

Cibicides asteroides POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA, 1968

(pI. XXIII, Figs I , 2)

1968. Cibicides asteroides POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 73, PI. 11, Figs 3-7.

Material. - Some dozen of spec imens, in most ca ses damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm ):

Longest diameter .Shortest dia meter .Height .

F . XIV/1850.340.320.17

F. XIV/1860.300.250.12

Description and vari ation as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians do not differ from those re­

corded from the Poli sh Lowlands. A similar species, differing from that in que stion in suturesfrom the spiral side, which are flush with the sur face, was described as Cibicides sp. cf. Cibi­cides mauricensis HOWE& ROBERTS by KAASSCHIETER (1961) from the Eocene of Belgium.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in: Polish Lowlands and Carpathians, Belgium,Austrian Alps (Kroisbach), France (Aquitani an Basin); Paleocene - Lower Eocene.

Cibicides carlnatus (TERQuEM, 1882)

(pI. XVIII, Figs 6, 7)

1882. Truncatulina carinata TERQUEM; O. TERQUEM, p. 94, PI. 10, Figs I , 2 (see Cat. of Foram.).1957. Cibicides ef. Cibicides carinata TERQUEM; A. WOOD & J. HAYNES, p. 50, PI. 5, Fig. 15.1968. Cibicides carinatus (TERQUEM); K . POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 75, PI. 11 , F ig. 1; Text-fig. 16.1970. Cibicides carinatus (TERQUEM); Y. LE CALYEZ, p. 180, Figs 66-68.1970. Cibicides carinatus MJATLIUK; E.V. MJATLIUK, p. 152, PI. 63, Fig . 1.

?1970. Cibicides bel/us MJATLIUK; E.V. MJATLIUK, p. 151, PI. 63, Fig. 2.

Material. - Four specimens damaged , ver y badly preserved.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diamet er .Height .

F. XIV/1870.390.330.14

F. XIV/1880.400.290.10

Description and variation as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians do not differ from those pre-

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATIUANS 87

viously described from the Poli sh Lowland s (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968). The Poli shspecimens and representatives of the species Cibicides carinatus MJATLIUK and C. bel/usMJATLIUK, described by MJATLIUK (1970) from the Paleocene of the Ukrainian Carpathians,seem to be conspecific.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from France (Paris Basin), England, Belgium,Holland, Pol ish Lowlands, Polish and Soviet Carpathians; Paleocene - Lower Eocene.

Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVILLOIS, 1960

(pI. XX, Figs 4-6)

1960. Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVI LLOIS; A. ROUVILLOIS, p. 74, PI. 3, Fig. 51 (non PI. 3, Fig. 52; non PI. 4, Fig. 54).1965. Cibicides cf. cryptomphalus hercegovinensis DE WITT PUYT; K. POZARYSKA, p. 130, PI. 26, Fig. 1.1965. Cibicides sp. 2; B. MCGOWRAN, p. 55, PI. 4, Fig. 2.1968. Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVILLOIS; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 76, PI. 12, Figs 1-7.1971. Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVILLOIS; J. SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSKA, p. 375, PI. 12, Fig. 4.

Material. - Thirteen specimens, in some cases damaged.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight . .. . .

F. XIV/1890.310.230.11

F. XIV/1900.450.360.19

De scription, variation and remarks - by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Holland, Belgium, France, Polish Low­

lands and Carpathian s, USSR (Crime a) and Australia, and seems to be characteristic forepicontinental facies ; Paleocen e.

Cibicides mariae (JONES, 1852)

(pI. XXV, Figs 7-11)

1852. Rosalina mariae RUPERT JONES; R. T. JONES, p, 267, PI. 16, Fig. 13 (see Cat. of Foram.).1926. Discorbis newmanae PLUMMER ; H. J. PLUMMER, p , 138, PI. 9, Fig. 4.1948. Cibicides ekblomi BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 82, PI. 13, Fig. 2.

?1951. Cibicides newmanae (PLUMMER) CUSHMAN& TODD; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 66, PI. 19, Figs 12-14.?1957. Cibicides cushmani NUTTALL; V. SACAL& A. DEBOURLE, p. 68, PI. 31, Fig. 10.?1962. Cibicides ekblomi BROTZEN; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 114, PI. 10, Fig. 8.1965. Anomalina ekblomi (BROTZEN) ; K. POZARYSKA, p, 127, PI. 27, Fig. 6.1965. Cibicides (Cibicidina) mariae (RUPERT JONES) ; B. MCGOWRAN, p. 51, PI. 4, Fig. 1.1968. Anomalina ekblomi (BROTZEN); K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 87, PI. 13, Figs 1-4.1968. Anomalina (A nomalina) ekblomi (BROTZEN) ; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 96, Text-fig. 16b .1970. Cibicides ekblomi BROTZEN ; H. J. HANSEN, p. 90, PI. 9, Figs 7-9.1970. Cibicides ekblomi BROTZEN; Y. KIESEL, p. 309, PI. 18, Figs 18, 19.

Material. - Some dozens of specimens, rather well preserved.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameterHeight . . ..

F. XIV/ I920.340.270.11

F. XIV/1930.380.310.15

88 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Description and va riation as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Remarks. - The comparative materi als from the Paleocene (Thanetian) of England ,

Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of Texas (U SA) and from th e Paleocen e of Sweden made pos sibleidentification of th e species Rosalina (recte Cibicides) mariae lONES (1852), Discorbis(recte Cibicides) newnianae PLUMMER (1926), and Cibicides ek blomi BROTZEN (1948) describedfrom these strata, respectively. The represent at ives some of the above species are figured inPI. XXV, Figs 9, 10. Taking into account grea t var iation of the species compared, the presentauthors accept their con specific sta tus . The idea is not new, as previously McGowRAN (1965)suggested that the se species ma y actua lly be syno nymo us.

Moreover, SACAL and DEBOURLE(1957) described the species Cibicides cushmani NUTIALLfrom the Lower Eocene of France (Aquitani an Basin). The juvenile representatives of thelatter species resemble, on the one hand , those ass igned here to Cibicides mariae, on the otherhand, those from the Paleocene of the Carpathian s assigned herein to Anomalina mantaensisGALLOWAY & MORREY (1929) ; thus, thi s French species described by SACAL and DEDOURLE(1957) as C. cushmani is allocated into the synonymy of C. mariae with reservation.

Cibicides ek blomi sensu HILLEDRANDT (1962) is placed in the synonymy of the speciesin que stion with reservation , because of differences in test outline and in development ofcentral part of umbilical side.

Occurrence. - This cosmopolitan species is reported from: England, France (ParisBasin), Denmark, Sweden, German y, Aust ria , Polish Lowlands, Slovak , Poli sh and SovietCarpathians, Russian Platform, N orth America (Coasta l Plains of USA), Greenland andAustralia; Upper Cretaceous - Pal eocene (?Lower Eocene).

Cibicides proprius (BROTZEN, 1948)

(pI. XIX, Figs 3-5; PI. XX, Figs 2, 3)

1948. Cibicidoides proprius DROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 78, PI. 12, Figs 3, 4.1965. Cibicides proprius DROTZEN; K . POZARYSKA, p. 134, PI. 27, Figs I , 5.1968. Cibicides proprius (DROTZEN) ; K. POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 77, PI. 16, Figs 1-4 (here additional synonymy

included).

Material. - Thirty one specimens, mo st of them badly pre served.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest d iameter .Height .

F . XIV!1970.640.520.34

F. XIV!1980.550.470.28

F. XIV!1990.660.560.36

Description , variation and remarks were given in the papers by POZARYSKA (1965) andPOZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA (1968). H owever , it should be added that th e specimens fromBabica clays, tentatively regarded as the juven ile represent ati ves of C. proprius (see PI. XXFigs 2, 3) may, in fact , represent a separate species. In comparison with the true C. propriusthey a re generally mo re convex on spiral side th an on th e umbilical one, having at the sametime small or no plug on th e umbilical side and being more finely porous dorsally.

Almost identical forms were found in comparat ive mat erials from the Paleocene ofDenmark and England, as well as in upper pa rt of the Paleocene section of the Pamietowoboring from northern Pol and.

PALEO CEN E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPA T HIANS 89

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical for epicontinental facies of Boreal prov­ince ; it occurs in: Sweden, Denmark, Holland, F rance (Pari s Basin), England , Poli sh Low­lands and Carpathians, Austrian Alp s (Kroisbach), USSR (Russian Platform) ; ?Upper Cre­taceous - Paleocene.

Cibicides sahlstroemi BROTZEN, 1948

(PI. VIII , Fig. 5)

1948. Cibicides sahlstroemi BROTZEN; F . BROTZEN, p. 85, PI. 17, Fi g. I.1961. Gavelinella sahlstroemi (BROTZEN) ; J. HOFKER, p . 66, F ig. 5.1965. Cibicides sahlstroemi BROTZEN ; K. POZARYSKA, p. 134, PI. 27, Fi g. 2.1968. Cibicides sahlstroemi BROTZEN ; K . POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 78, Text-fig. 17.

Material. - Six specimens well pre served.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diam eterShort est diamet erHeight .

F. XIV!2020.250.200.Q7

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathi ans are very smallbut undoubtedly con specific with those known from the Poli sh Lo wlands and Sweden.

Occurrence. - The species is known from: Sweden , Denmark, Belgium, Holland,England, Poli sh Lowlands and Carpathians; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Cibicides succedens BROTZEN, 1948

(pI. XIX, Fig s 1, 2)

1948. Cibicides succedens BROTZEN; F . BROTZEN, p. 80, PI. 12, Fig s I , 2 ; Text-fig . 21.1965. Cibicides succedens BROTZEN ; K. POZARYSKA, p . 136, PI. 28, Figs 1, 5.1968. Cibicides succedens BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 79, Text-fig. 18.1970. Cibicides succedens BROTZEN; H. J. H ANSEN, p. 91, PI. 23, F igs 4-6.

Material. - Forty two specimens , mo st of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diam eter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F . X IV!2030.470.440.25

F. XIV!2040.590.520 .32

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation significant, concerning size of tests and development of central plug. The

specimens are more or less conical in edge view, as shown in figures given by POZARYSKAand SZCZECHURA (1968).

Remarks and comparisons were given by BROTZEN (1948) and POZARYSKA & SZCZE­CHURA (1968).

Occurrence. - The species is reported from Europe (Sweden , Denmark, Holland , PolishLowlands and Carpathians, Russian Platform), North America (New Jer sey Coastal Plain)and Greenland, and seems to be characteri stic for epicontinental facies of the Boreal province;?Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

90 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Cibicides cr. tezhevaensis MOROZOVA& K URILEVA, 1967

(PI. X IX, Figs 6, 7)

1962. Cibicides dayi (WHITE); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 113, PI. 10, Figs I, 2.

Material. - F ive specimens, all of them dam aged.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

Longest dia meter .Short est diameter .Height . . . .

F. XIV/2050.640.520.25

F . XIV/2060.690.580.29

Description. - Test trochospiral , biconvex, more convex on umbilical side. Peripheralmargin acute; peripheral outline somewhat lobulate. The outer whorl , the only well-distin­guishable, containing 13-15 chambers. Spiral side with well-developed central plug ornamentedwith sp ire-like elevation. Umbilical side with elevat ed , transparent umbo. Sutures fairly curved,raised, particularly on sp ira l side where the y are enla rging towards the central plug ; suturesseparating the last chambers occasion ally somewhat concave. Central plug from spiral sidepa rtly bordered by distinct deep furrow. Aperture slit-like, interiomarginal , extending onspiral side where it runs under weakl y developed flap s of the last chambers. Test wall distinctlypitted on both sides, except for sutures and umbo areas of the umbilical side.

Variation not significant, concerning size of tests, development of sutures, and orna­mentation of central plug ; sutures more or less dist inct and generally elevated , becomingsometimes slightly conc ave.

Remarks. - The specime ns from the Paleocene of Polish Carp athian s are very similarto those described by MOROZOVA and KURILEVA (in MOROZOVA et al., 1967) from the Danianof south-eas tern par t of USSR, as Cibicides tezhevaensis differing in st ronger compressionof whorls, more lobulate general outline, and in more acute peripheral outline. Moreover,the Poli sh forms have more numerous chambers in th e last whorl and seem to have thickersutures than the typical represent ati ves of C. tezhevaensis. Forms identical with those foundin Poli sh Carpathians occur in samples from the Paleocene of France (Aquitanian Basin),Slovak Carpathians (Frydek Fm.) and Austrian Alps (Reichenhall). The latter forms wereassigned by HILLEBRANDT (1962) to Cibicides dayi (WHITE): However , it appears very difficultto compare these European forms with those described as Planulina dayi by WHITE (1928)from the Paleocene of Mexico (Velasco Fm.), as they are inadequat ely illustrated and de­scribed . No specimens resembling th ose kn own from Europe and ass igned here to Cibicidescf. tezhevaensis were found in comparative material from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) ofMexico, wherefrom C. dayi WHITE (1928) was described ; it may be a ssumed th at the formssimilar to Anomalina acuta PLUMMER (1926), represent ed in th at comparative material , ma yhave been those described by WHITE (1928) as Planulina dayi . Comparative material moreabundant than th at at the disposal of th e present authors and reexaminati on of WHITE'Soriginal collection are necessary for the solution of this problem.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in: Polish and Slovak Carpathian s, France (Aqui­tanian Basin), Italy (Vieste), Austrian Alps; similar form, i.e. C. tezhevaensis, is describedfrom south-western part of USSR (Turkmenia) ; Paleocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS

?Cibicides commatus MOROZOVA, 1954

(pI. XXI, Figs 4, 5)

1954. Cibicides (Cibicidoides) commatus Monozovx n. sp.; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 158, PI. 26, Fig. 2.1965. Cibicides commatus Monozovx; K. POZARYSKA, p. 130, PI. 27, Fig. 3.

Material. - Twenty one specimens badly preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

91

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2070.490.390.24

F. XlV/2080.470.390.24

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation insignificant, primarily concerning the convexity and size of plug on spiral

side; tena, bordering the plug, are also differently developed, being more or less distinct.Remarks. - It should be added to the remarks given by POZARYSKA (1965) that ?Cibi­

cides commatus MOROZOVA (1954) is very similar to Anomalinoides cf. hyphalus FISHER (1969),occurring also in the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians, differing however in more stronglypronounced biconvexity of test, finer pores in test, and in less numerous chambers (about10 chambers in comparison to about 14 in the latter species). The species in question is allo­cated in the genus Cibicides tentatively, because of the general shape of the test, i.e. biconvexinstead pIano-convex, and development of its spiral side which is indistinctly evolute.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: USSR (Russian Platform) and PolishLowlands; found also in samples from Polish Carpathians, Austrian Alps (Kroisbach) andItaly (Vieste); similar forms occurs in samples from England (London clay) and Denmark(Roesnes clay); Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene (?Lower Eocene).

Family CAUCASINIDAE BYKOVA, 1959

Genus CAUCASINA CHALlLOV, 1951

Caucasina cf. schischkinskayae (SAMOILOVA) oligocaenica CHALILOV, 1967

(pI. XXXVII, Figs 6-9)

Material. - Twenty three specimens badly preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/209 F. XIV/21O F. XIV/2IlHeight. . . . . .. 0.08 0.15 0.10Maximal width . . . 0.08 0.10 0.08

Description. - Test very small, elongated; earliest whorl low and discorbine, containing5-6 chambers; subsequent coils spirally arranged, with number of chambers reduced to 3 inthe last whorl. Early chambers inconspicuously inflated; subsequent chambers flattened andmore rapidly increasing in size. Sutures weakly incised, almost flush with the surface. Aperturein the form of an elongated loop, commonly with narrow lip, situated at the inner marginof the last chamber. Surface smooth.

92 JAN INA SZCZECH UR A & KR YSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Variation rather wide, concerning th e size and general sh ape of the test and most probablyrelated to ontogenetic sta ge of particular specimens all ocated in the species Caucasina cf. schi­schkinsk ayae oligocaenica CHALILOV, 1967. Some differ ence s in length of the specime ns appearto be related to the number of sp ira lly arran ged coils, varying from 2 to 5. There are al sosome differences in the arrangement of cham bers, as well as in th e shape and degree of in­flation of chambers.

Remarks. - Of all th e species hitherto a llocated in th e genus Caucasina , the speciesoccurring in the Paleocene of th e Poli sh Carpathian s appears to be most sim ilar to Caucasinaschischk insk ayae oligocaenica described by CHALILOV (1967) fr om the Oligocene of Caucasus.The Poli sh specimens differ from those of CHALILOV (1967) in more stocky overall shape andmore numerous chambers.

Some Poli sh forms allocated in th at spec ies also appears to be sim ilar to the specimensfrom th e Oligocene of England , all ocat ed in th e species Bulimina (recte Caucasina) coproli­thoides (Andreae) by BHATIA (1955) . These spec ies seem to be at lea st clo sely related .

Occurrence. - Polish Ca rp athian s ; Upper Paleocene.

Family LOXOSTOMIDAE L OEBLICH & T APPAN, 1962

Genus ARAGONIA FINLEY, 1939

Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL, 1930)

(pI. IV, F igs 6-8)

1930. Textularia aragonensis N UITALL; W.L.F. NlITTALL, p . 280, PI. 23, F ig . 6.1956. Aragonia aragonensis (NUITALL); C.A. W ICHER, PI. 13, F ig . 19.

?l960. Bolivinoides compressa O LSSON; R.K. O LSSON, p . 30, PI. 4, F igs 20, 21.1962. Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL) ; A. HIL LEBRANDT, p . 73, PI. 5, F ig. 17.

H e ight . . . .

Maximal widthThickness ..

Material. - Four specimens badly pre served .Dimensions of three specime ns (in mm) :

F. XIV/2130.260.180.Q7

F. XIV/2140.220.150.06

F. XIV/2150.230.170.Q7

Description. - Test biseri al , rho mbo ida l in genera l outline, compressed ; su tures elevated ,generally somewhat serrate, oblique; axi al part of th e test covered by irregul ar network-likeornamentation. Aperture badly preserved.

Variation small, primarily concerning th e genera l outline and th e intensity of orna­mentation.

Remarks. - Specimens ass igned to Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL, 1930) from thePaleocene of Polish Carpathian s a re sim ilar to those found in the comparative material fromthe Lower Eocene of Mexico (Aragon Fm.), wherefr om th e holotype of th at species is de­scribed; they are however larger , with more serra te outline. Forms, alm ost identical as thoseoccurring in Poland , were found by the authors in th e comparative material from the Pa­leocene of M exico (Velasco Fm.), from th e Lower Eocene of Denmark (Roesne s clay) andfrom the Lower Eocene of France (Aqu ita nian Basin). OLSSON'S (1960) Bolivinoides compressafrom the Paleocene of USA seems to be less ornamented in the axial part of the test and thisis why it is tentatively included into the syno nymy of Aragonia aragonensis.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS 93

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Trinidad, Mexico, USA (New JerseyCoastal Plain), France (Aquitanian Basin), Austrian Alps , Polish Carpathians, Israel. It isalso found in comparative material from Denmark (Roesnes clay) and Italy (Vieste); Pa­leocene - Lower Eocene.

Aragonia velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925)

(PI. 11, Fig. 2)

1925. Textularia velascoensis CUSHMAN; J. A . CUSHMAN, p . 18, PI. 3, Fig. 1 (see Cat. of Foram.).1927. Bolivinoides velascoensis (CUSHMAN) ; J . A. C USHMAN, p. 159, PI. 28, Fig. 10.1928. Giimbelina velascoensis (C USHMAN); M. P . WHITE, p. 39, PI. 4, Fig. 14.

?1937. Textula ria excolata CUSHMAN; M. F. GLAESSNER, p . 362, PI. 11, Fig. 12.1955. Bolivinoides ouezzanensis R Ev; M . R Ev, p. 210, PI. 12, Fig. 2.1956. Aragonia ouezzanensis R Ev; C. A. WICHER, p. 110, PI. 13, Fig. 15.

non 1956. Aragonia velascoensis (C USHMAN); C. A. WICHER, PI. 13, F igs 9-14.1957. Bolivinoides velascoensis CUSHMAN; V. SACAL & A . D EDOURLE, p. 14, PI. 3, Fig. 17.1959. Aragonia ouezzanensis (R EV); J. LISZKOWA, p. 97, PI. 3, Figs 7, 8.1962. Aragonia ouezzanensis (R EV); A . HILLEBRANDT, p . 73, PI. 5, Fig. 15.

non 1962. Aragonia velascoensis (C USHMAN) ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 74, PI. 5, Fig. 16.1969. Aragonia ouezzanensis (R EV); E. H ANZLIKOVA, p. 57, PI. 15, F ig. 10.1970. Aragonia ouezzanensis (R EV); T. N EAGU, p . 73, PI. 39, Figs 7, 8.

Material. - One specimen badly pre served.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Height ... .

Maximal widthThickness

F. XIVj2160.360.320.22

Description. - Test rhomboidal in general outline, biserial, fusiform in cross-section,more rapidly enlarging in width than in thickness. Marginal keel rather narrow. Suturesdistinctly rai sed, slightly oblique, and somewhat meandric. Chambers low, 5 to 6 in one row.Ornamentation well pronounced, mainly related to meandric sutures. Aperture formed bysmall opening situated at the base of the last formed chambers. Apertural face wide, smooth.

Remarks. - The speci mens from the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathians inconspicuouslydiffer from the holotype of that species described and figured by CUSHMAN (1925) from UpperCretaceous shales of the Velasco Fm. (M exico) and are almost identical with specimens foundby the present authors in samples from the Paleocene of Mexico. The specimens assignedto that species by WICHER (1956) and by HILLEBRANDT (1962) from the Paleocene of Austria,belong rather to A. trinitatensis (CUSHMAN & JARVIS, 1932) than to the species in question,as they differ from the original material in being more elongated and more intensively re­ticulated ; at the same time, the specimens assigned by the latter authors to A. ouezzanensis(REY, 1955) appear to be very similar to those representing A. velascoensis. According to thepresent authors, the species Aragonia ouezzanensis (REY) is conspecific with A. velascoensis(CUSHMAN).

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical of Tethyan regions: Mexico, Trinidad,Spain, France (Aquitanian Basin) , Au strian Alps , Polish, Slovak and Rumanian Carpathians,Caucasus (USSR) and Morocco. Aragonia sp. is reported from New Zealand; Upper Cre­taceous - Lower Eocene.

94 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Family CHILOSTOMELLIDAE BRADY, 1881

Genus GLOBIMORPIDNA VOLOSHINA, 1969

Globimorphina trochoides (R EUSS, 1845)

(pI. VI, Fig. I)

1845. Globigerina trochoides REUSS; A. E. REUSS, p. 36, PI. 12, Fig. 12 (fide Cat. of Forarn .).1929. Turrilina trochoides (REUSS); M. P. WHITE, p. 46, PI. 4, Fig. 4.

?1949. Allomorphina conica CUSHMAN& TODD ; J. A. CUSHMAN& R. TODD, p. 62, PI. 11, Fig. 8 (fide Cat. of Foram.).1954. Eggerella trochoides (REUSS); L. FRIZZELL, p, 74, PI. 6, Fig. 15.1962. Allomorphina conica CUSHMAN& TODD ; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 90, PI. 6, Fig. 21.1963. Allomorphina conica CUSHMAN & TODD ; P. J. BERMUDEZ, p. 13, PI. 3, Figs 31-33.1969. Globimorphina trochoides (REUSS); A. M. VOLOSHINA, p. 4, PI. 1, Figs 1-3 (here earlier synonymy included),

Material. - Two specimens, one of them marked ly damaged.Dimen sions of one specimens (in mm):

Height . . . . .Maximal width .

F. XIV/2170.240.22

Description. - Test trochospiral , rapidly enlarging towards the aperture end, consistingof about 4 coils; every coil containing 3 chambers. Chambers, and particularly the lastchambers, spherical, markedly overlapping each other. Aperture slit-like, situated at the baseof the last chamber. Test wall th in, smooth.

Remarks. - Globigerina (recte Globimorphina) trochoides was described by Reuss (1845)from the Maastr ichtian of Czechoslovakia and from Lvov area . The comparative materialgathered by VOLOSHINA (1969) did not differ from the original material described by REuss(1845) , so it was used as a basis for the revision of the species Globigerina (recte Globimorphinaytrochoides, and for erection of the new genus - Globimorphina. VOLOSHINA (1969) placed inthe synonymy of this species American and West-European forms previously described asValvulina trochoides in FRANKE (1928) , Allomorphina trochoides in MARIE (1941) or Eggerella?trochoides in CUSHMAN (1946). Earlier, in 1949, CUSHMAN and TODD erected the species A llo­morphina conica for some form s from the Upper Cretaceous of America, previously describedas Bulimina(?) trochoides, Allomorphina trochoides and Eggerella? trochoides. CUSHMAN andTo DD (1949) suggested that in the Cretaceous of Amer ica there are two isomorphic speciesdiffering in test structure, only one of which is conspecific with the species described byREUSS (1845) .

Taking into account results of the studies of VOLOSHINA (1969), and particularly herinterpretation of variation of tests of Globimorphina trochoides, the pre sent authors considerEuropean and, partly, American form s as conspecific with the REUSS' species (vide synonymy).American forms described as Allomorphina conica (CUSHMAN & TODD) are placed in thesynonymy with reservati on, as the problem of the differences in test structure remains open.The Poli sh specimens easily fall within the limits of variability of Globimorphina trochoides(REUSS), as interpreted by VOLOSHINA (1969).

According to the pre sent authors, additional studies are required for explaining thetaxonomic relationship between Globimorphina trochoides (REUSS) and a very similar formfrom the Upper Cretaceous of Sweden, described by BROTZEN (1948) as Valvulina bullata.It should be noted that HANZLIKOVA (1972) identified the latter form with Valvulina trochoides(Rsuss) .

PALEOCENE FORAMINTFERS OF CARPATffiANS 95

Occurrence. - The species seems to be very characteristic of Tethyan regions; it isknown from: Mexico, Trinidad, Guatemala, Spain, Austrian Alps, Polish, Slovak and SovietCarpathians, Crimea and Russian Platform, Morocco, Israel, Western Pakistan and NewZealand; Upper Cretaceous - Lower Eocene.

Family NONIONIDAE SCHULTZE, 1854

Genus NONION DE MONTFORT, 1808

Nonion graniferum (TERQUEM, 1882)

(PI. xxv, Fig. 6)

1882. Nonionina granifera TERQUEM; O. TERQUEM, p. 42, Figs 8, 9.1965. Nonion graniferum TERQuEM; K. POZARYSKA, p. 93, PI. 21, Fig. 5.1968. Nonion graniferum (TERQUEM); K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 81, PI. 9, Figs 10-12; Text-fig. 19.1970. Nonion graniferum (TERQUEM); H . J. "HANSEN, p. 97, PI. 11, Figs 1, 2; PI. 26, Figs 1, 2; Text-fig . 34.1970. Nonion graniferum (TERQUEM) ; Y. LE CALVEZ, p. 192, PI. 26, Fig. 5.1970. Nonion graniferum (TERQUEM); Y. KIESEL, p. 281, PI. 15, Fig. 2.

Material. - Six specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height ..

F. XIV/2180.210.170.09

F. XIV /2190.270.220.12

Description and vanation as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The Carpathian specimens fall within the limits of variability of repre­

sentatives of this species recorded from the Paleocene of the Polish Lowlands (see POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA, 1968, Text-fig. 19). They are generally smaller than those described underthat name from the Polish Lowlands and from elsewhere (see synonymy).

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Europe (Denmark, Holland, Sweden,Germany, Belgium, France (Paris Basin), Polish Lowlands and Carpathians), Greenland,North America and Asiatic part of USSR; Paleocene - Oligocene.

Genus PULLENIA PARKER & lONES, 1862

Pullenia coryelli WHITE, 1929

(pI. IX, Fig. 1; PI. XXXVII, Figs 1-3)

1929. Pullenia corye/li WHITE; M. P. WHITE, p, 56, PI. 5, Fig . 22.1947. Pullenia corye/li WHITE; N . N . SUBBOTlNA, p. 106, PI. 4, Figs 6, 7.1948. Pullenia coryelli WHITE; D. M. CHALlLOV, p. 30, PI. 6, Fig . 2.1953. Pullenia corye/li WHITE; N. K. BYKOVA, p. 82, PI. 3, Fig . 4.1962. Pullenia corye/li WHITE; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 94, PI. 6, Fig. 34 (here additional synonymy included).1972. Pullenia corye/li WHITE; E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 125, PI. 36, Fig . 4.

96 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - Eleven specimens, some of them damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/220 F. XIV/221 F. X1V/222Longest diamet er 0.29 0.34 0.27Shortest diameter 0.27 0.29 0.25Height . . . . . 0.29 0.33 0.27

Description. - Test nearly spheroidal, almost as broad as high, circular and entire inperipheral outline. Chambers not inflated, low, 5-6 in number in the last whorl. Sutures poorlyvisible, straight, flush with the surface. Umbilicus not developed. Aperture slit-like, situatedat the base of the last chamber. Surface smooth.

Variation insignificant , primarily concerning the general shape of test.Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpathians are very

similar to the figured holotype of Pullenia coryelli WHITE (1929), the species described fromthe Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico; undoubtedly con specific forms occur in sample fromthe Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico .

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical for Tethyan regions mostly; it occurs in:Mexico, France (Aquitanian Basin), Yugoslavia, Italy (Vieste), Slovak and Polish Carpathians,Crimea, Caucasus and Kamchatka in USSR, and New Zealand; Upper Cretaceous - LowerEocene.

Pullenia quinqueloba (Rauss, 1851)

(PI. IX, Fig. 5)

1851. Nonionina quinqueloba (REUSS); A. REUSS , p. 47, PI. 5, Fig. 31.1926. Pullenia quinqueloba (REUSS); H. J. PLUMMER, p. 136, PI. 8, Fig. 12.1958. Pullenia quinqueloba (REUSS); D. A. J. BATJEs, p. 139, PI. 6, Fig. 8.1961. Pullenia quinqueloba (REUSS); J. P. H . KAASSCHlETER, p. 202, PI. 11, Figs 1, 2.1969. Pullenia quinqueloba (REUSS); E. J. KRAEVA & B . F. Z ERNETZKIJ, p. 101, PI. 42, Fig. 3.

Material. - Two specimens well preserved.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2230.330.290.22

Description. - Test planispiral, slightly laterally compressed, with well rounded pe­npheral margin and weakly lobulate peripheral outline, subovate in edge view. Chambersmoderately inflated, slowly increasing in size, 5 in number in the last whorl. Sutures almostradial, inconspicuously depressed. Test surface smooth. Umbilicus weakly deepened. Aperturelow, slit-like, typical of this genus; apertural face moderately high.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens differ from those figured by REUSS (1851; see Cat.of Foram.) from the Eocene of Germany as Nonionina (recte Pullenia) quinqueloba in beingless laterally compressed, in more compressed margin of the last chambers, and in moreinflated chambers, but they are similar to the majority of specimens assigned to this speciesby various authors. It cannot be, however, excluded that the Polish forms represent a varietyof the species of REUSS (1851). Very similar is a subspecies Pullenia quinqueloba aplataBandy (1949), from Alabama USA).

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from all continents; Cretaceous - Oligocene(?RecenO.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS

Family ALABAMINIDAE HOFKER, 1951

Genus ALABAMINA TOULMIN, 1941

Alabamina cf. wilcoxensis TOULMIN, 1941

(PI. IX, Figs 2-4)

97

Material. - Fifty two specime ns , almost all of the m more or less damaged.Dimensions of three specime ns (in mm):

F. XIVj224 F. XIVj225 F. XIVj226Longest diameter . 0.38 0.37 0.45Shortest diameter . 0.32 0.33 0.40Height . . . . . . 0.28 0.28 0.29

Description. - Te st trochospiral , piano-convex, some what conically elevated on um­bilical side, flattened on spira l side , entire in peripheral ou tline. Peripheral margin angulate.Chambers coiled in at lea st two wh orls, th e inner of which is poorly visible, about 6 in numberin the last whorl , moderat ely increasing in size as added. Sutures oblique and almost flushwith th e surface on spira l side, radi al and somewhat incised on umbilical side . Umbilicaldepression me ager. Aperture slit- like, inter iomarginal , extend ing fr om umbilicus almost toth e periphery. Test surface smooth.

Vari ation concerning the size and number of chambers, ran ging from 4 to 6t , a ndgener al shape of test. Spiral side flattened , bu t sometimes sligh tly convex or co ncave. Um­bilical side high, conica l or com pressed an d rounded.

Remarks. - Poor preservat ion and large variation of the specime ns ass igned here toAlabamina cf. wilcoxensis does not allow for u nequivocal esta blishme nt of th eir actual taxo­nomic posit ion. Simil ar specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Lowlands were formerlyattributed by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968) to A. midwayensis BROTZEN. In the popu­lati on d iscussed herein, 5-6 - chambered specime ns p red ominate. These specime ns appearto be most similar to the figured representa t ives of Alabamina wilcoxensis, the species de­scribed by TOULMIN (1941) from th e Paleocene of N orth America . This species was subsequentlydescribed by some authors (HILLEBRANDT, 1962; HOFKER, 1966; KI ESEL, 1970) from the Pa­leocene of Europe, by BERMUDEZ (1963) from the Paleocene of Guatemala and by HAQUE(1956) from the Paleocene of Paki stan . The author s listed above also found this species tobe highly vari abl e.

According to M CGOWRAN (1965), Alabamina wilcoxensis is a junior synonym ofA . westraliensis (PARR, 1938), the species kn own fr om the Paleocene of Australia and India.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in Polish Carp athian s ; Upper Paleocene. At leastrelated species , i.e. Alabamina wilcoxensis TOULMIN (1941) is recorded from all continents,from the Paleocene dep osits.

Genus PARALABAMINA H ANSEN, 1970

Paralabamina toulmini (BROTZEN, 1948)

(pI. XVIII, Figs 2-4)

1946. Eponides gratus (REUSS) ; R. C. VAN BELLEN, p. 57, PI. 7, Figs 4-9 (non Rotalia grata REUSS, 1865).1948. Eponides tau/mini BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 178, PI. 10, Fig. 16.

71959. Eponides sp.; J. MORGIEL, p. 137, PI. 14, Fig. 8.7 - Pala eoritolog ia Polonica No. 31

98 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1968. Eponides toulmini BROTZEN; K . POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 72, PI. 15, F igs 1-4 (here additional synonym)'included) .

1968. Eponides toulmini BROTZEN; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 27, Text-fig . 2c .1970. Eponides toulmini BROTZEN; Y. K JESEL, p. 292, PI. 16, Fig . 13.1970. Paralabamina lunata (BROTZEN); H . J. H ANSEN, p. 102, PI. 14, Figs 5-7 ; PI. 27, Figs I , 2.1971. Eponides toulmini BROTZEN; J. SZCZECHURA& K. POZARYSKA, p. 374, PI. 10, F ig. 4.

Material. - Some dozen of specimens , in most ca ses well p reser ved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F . X1Vj2270.540.4 40.29

F. XIVj2280.580.490.32

F. XIVj2290.530.440.33

Description and va riation as give n by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968), SZCZECHURAand POZARYSKA (1971).

Remarks. - Indep endently o n still actual rem ar ks regarding interpreta tio n of Parala­bamina toulmini (BROTZEN) (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968 ; SZCZECHURA & POZARYSKA,1971), it may be added th at th e species Eponides sp . described by MORGIEL (1959) fall s withinthe limits of varia bility of the species in question. A lso Eponides lotus (SCHWAGER) reportedby GLAESSNER (1937) from the ea rly Paleocene of Caucasu s, appears very close to this species.

The specime n described as Paralabatnina lunata (BROTZEN) by H ANSEN (1970) fr om thePaleocen e of G reenl and fall s within the lim its of variabili ty of th e species Paralabaminatoulmini (BROTZEN), as interpreted by the presen t aut hors. It differ s fro m true Eponides lunatain sma ller number of coils on sp ira l side, as well as in being not so regula rly biconvex, lesskeel ed and too coarsely perforated . The above conclusion is based on studies on the topotypesof E. lunata and P. toulmini, both species described by BROTZEN (1948) fr om th e Paleoceneof Sweden and also presen t in the Paleocen e of the Pol ish Lowlands. Eponides lunata (recteParalabamina toulmin ii was assigned by H ANSEN (1970) to hi s new genus Paralabamina onthe ba sis of wa ll structure.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from : Swed en , D enmark, H olland , G erman y,Belgium, France (Pari s Basin and Pyrenees), Pol ish L owland and Carpathians, Slovak Car­pathians, USSR (Crimea, Caucasus a nd Russian Pla tform) and Greenland ; Upper Creta­ceous - Lower Eocen e.

Genus GYROIDINA D'ORBIGNY, 1826

Gyroidina babicensis n. sp .

(pI. XVII , F igs 3, 4; PI. XXXVI, Fig . 4)

Holotypus: Specimen presented on PI. XVI I, Fig . 4 (F. XIVj231).Paratypus: Speci men presented on PI. XVII , Fig . 3 (F. XIV/230).Strat um typicum: Paleocene (Thanetian).Locus typicus: Outcrop nea r Bab ica (Carpathians), SE Poland.Derivatio nominis: babicensis - after Bab ica loc.

Diagnosis. - T est half-rounded in edge view. Peripheral outline lobulat e ; peripheralmargin acute, keeled. Spi ral side conta ins somewhat m ore th an two whorls, th e outer of wh ichconisst s of 6 ch amber s. U mbi licus sma ll, open .

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 99

F. XIV/2320.220.200.17

F. XIV/2310.360.320.24

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

Material. - Thirteen specimens, most of them to a different degree damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV/2300.340.300.26

Description. - Test trochospiral. Umbilical side high, broadly rounded. Spiral sideflattened, slightly elevated in the centre. Peripheral outline lobulate; peripheral margin acuteweakly keeled. Test formed of more than two whorls, the outer of which and the only oneseen on umbilical side, consists of 6 chambers. Umbilicus weakly opened, small. Suturesslightly limbate, incised on umbilical side, slightly elevated on spiral side. Aperture as anarched slit situated at the base of the last chamber, extending from umbilicus to some distancefrom periphery; apertural lip rarely observed. Valve surface smooth , very finely porous.

Variation is significant, primarily concerning size of tests and inflation of chamberson spiral side, and particularly the inflation of chambers of inner whorls.

Remarks. - Gyroidina babicensis n. sp. somewhat resembles the specimens assignedto Eponides megastoma (GRZYBOWSKI) differing in its umbilical side being more broadlyrounded in lateral outline, in more lobulate and more acute peripheral margin, and in openumbilicus; these species also differ in the arrangement of chambers.

Occurrence. - Polish and Slovak Carpathians; Paleocene.

Family OSANGULARIIDAE LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1964

Genus OSANGULARIA BROTZEN, 1940

Osangularia cordieriana navarroana (CUSHMAN, 1938)

(pI. XXI, Fig. 1)

1938. Pulvinulinella navarroana CUSHMAN ; J. A. CUSHMAN, p. 66, PI. 11, F ig. 5.1940. Osangularia lens BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 30, PI. 27, Fig. 1.1962. Osangularia cordieriana navarroana (CUSHMAN) ; E. H ERMANNI, p. 280, PI. 19, Figs 2-4.1968. Osangula ria cordieriana navarroana (CUSHMAN) ; K . POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 85.

non 1970. Osangularia navarroana (CUSHMAN); T. NEAGU, p. 77, PI. 33, Figs 20-22.

Material. - About fifty specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2330.290.270.15

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation considerable concerning size and general shape of test, primarily concerning

differences in convexities of umbilical and spiral sides and in development of sutures fromthe umbilical side. The sutures vary from thickened and elevated to somewhat incised.

Remarks. - It seems that more than one species is pre sent within the Carpathianmaterial. However, the specimens are too poorly preserved for making any further separations.

100 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Similar forms were described under th e specific names Parella navarroana and P. cordierianaby AKIMEZ (1961) from the Cretaceous of the Belorussian S. S. R.

Occurrence. - Thi s cosmopolitan species is known from all continents; ?Upper Cre­taceous - Paleocene.

Osangularia plummerae BROTZEN, 1940

(pI. X, Figs 3-5)

1926. Truncatulina culter (PARKER & JONES); H . J. PLUMMER, p . 147, PI. 10, Fig. 1; PI. 15, F ig. 2 (non Planorbulinaculter PARKER& JONES, 1865).

1940. Osangularia plummerae BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 30.1962. Osangularia plummerae BROTZEN, 1940; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 110, PI. 9, F ig. 15 (here additional synonymy included).

Material. - A dozen of specime ns badly preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .H eight .

F. XIV!2340.420.340.24

F . XIV!2350.380.320.20

F. XIV!2360.380.330.21

Description. - Test trochospiral, lensiform in edge view, almost evenly biconvex, withsubcircular peripheral outline, very weakl y lobulate. Peripheral margin sharply acute, borderedby more of less distinct keel. More than two whorls are visible on the spira l side; the lastwhorl comprising 7 to 9 chambers. Sutures cur ved and slightly rai sed on spiral side and radial,almost flush with test sur face on umbilical side. Aperture - an opening along the base ofthe last chamber on umbilical side, usually destroyed; additional areal aperture occa sionallyobservable. Test surface smooth.

Variation concerning size of tests, their outline and mode of development of sutures ;the sutures are flush with test surface or slightly incised on umbilical side.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Pale ocene of the Poli sh Carpathian s are almostidentical with those found in the comparative material from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.)of Texas (USA), undoubtedly belonging to the species Truncatulina culter (PARKER & lONES,

1926) sensu PLUMMER (1926). BROTZEN (1940) separa ted the specimens designated by PLUMMERfrom the latter species and allocated them in his newly erected species Osangularia plummerae.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: North America (Gulf Coastal Plain ofUSA), Europe (Sweden , Austria, Poli sh Lowlands and Carpathians), Egypt and Kamchatka(USSR) ; Paleocene.

Osangularia cf. crassaformis (CUSHMAN & SIEGFUS, 1935)

(pI. XII, F igs 3, 4)

Material. - - Four specimens poorly preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter

Shortest diameterH eight . . . ..

F. XIV/ .' 370.330.290.19

F. XIV!2380.320.280.19

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS 101

Description. - Te st trocho spiral, pIano -convex, bell-like shaped, flattened to sligh tlyconvex on sp ira l side, st rongly convex on umbi lica l side , with shallow depression in its cent ralpa rt. At least three whorls are visib le on spiral side, the outermost of which comprises 6to 8 chambers. Periphery strongly angular, with sh arp, ragged keel. Sutures oblique, flushwith the surface on spira l side, depressed and bent or even sickled on umbilical side. Apertureformed by a long slit situated at the ba se of the last formed chamber. Wall surface smooth,finely porous.

Remarks. - The specimens described herein appear to be very close to those describedas Asterigerinoides crassafo rmis by CUSHMAN and SIEGFUS (1935) fro m the Eocene of Cal i­fornia (USA), and also known from the Paleocene of Austria (HILLEBRANDT, 1962), differingin marked ly smaller size.

Occurrence. - Pol ish Ca rpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Ge nus GLOBOROTALITES BROTZEN, 1942

Globorotalites granulatus POZARYSKA & SZCZEf:HURA, 1968

1962. Globorotalit es? n. sp. ; M.E. SCHMID, p. 350, PI. 6, Fig . 8.1965. Globorotalite s cf. lobata BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA, p. 106, PI. 17, Fig. 3.1968. Globorotalites granulatus POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA: K . POZARYSKA& J . SZCZECHURA, p. 67, PI. 8, Figs 1-7.

Material. - A single specimen well pre serve d.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm) :

Longest diameterShortest diam eterHeight .

F. XIV/2390.200.170.12

Description as given by POZARYSKA an d SZCZECHURA (1968) .Remarks. - A single specimen from the Polish Carpathians does not d iffer from the

specimens desc ribed by the present authors (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968) from thePaleocene of the Pol ish Lowlands. KIESEL ( 1970) described a very simi lar fo rm from thePaleocene of German y as Globorotalites sp .

Occurrence. - Austrian Alps, Germ any, Poli sh Lowlands and Carpa thians; Paleocene.

Genu s GYROIDINOIDES BROTZEN, 1942

Gyroidinoides girardana (REUSS, 1851)

(pI. X, Fig . 2)

1851. Rotalina girardana R EUSS ; A. E. R EUSS, p , 73, PI. 5, Fig. 34.1946. Gyroidina girardana (R EUSS) ; J. A. CUSHMAN & H. H. RENZ, p. 44, PI. 7, Fig . 20.1953. Gyroidinoides girardana (R EUSS); J. P. BECKMANN, p, 382, PI. 23, Figs 23, 24.

?1962. Gyroidinoides girardanus (REUSS); K. GOHRBANDT, p. 91, PI. 5, Fig . 1.1962. Gyroidinoides girardanus (REUSS); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 107, PI. 9, Fig. 1.1970. Gyroidinoides girardanus (REUSS); Y. KIESEL, p. 288, PI. 16, Fig . 2.

102 JANfNA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - Seven specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV!2400.390.340.31

Description. - Test trochoidal, high, piano-convex. Peripheral outline almost entire;peripheral margin angulate. Chambers coiled into more than two whorls, 6-8 in number inthe last whorl, the only one visible on the umbil ical side. Umbilicus small, opened or coveredby umbilical flap. Sutures slightly depressed on both sides, radial on umbilical side, somewhatcurved on spiral side; outer spiral suture markedly depressed. Aperture slit-like, extendingalong the last chamber on umbilical side. Test surface smooth.

Variation significant, primarily concerning general size and height of tests and of um­bilicus, which may be opened or covered by flap. Some specimens are subtriangular in sideview, whereas others are rounded. Peripheral margin more or less acute.

Remarks. - Gyroidinoides girardana (REUSS, 1851) represents quite uniformly interpretedspecies. There are however some difference s in the , number of chambers in the last whorlamong specimens placed in this species by different authors; Polish specimens have 6-8 chambers,whereas those reported by BECKMANN (1954), from the Oligocene of Belgium have about10 chambers in the last whorl.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Trinidad, Spain , Yugoslavia , Germany,Belgium, Austria, Poli sh Carpathians, Israel, Antilles, Western Pakistan and New Zealand;Paleocene - Oligocene.

Gyroidinoides pontoni BROTZEN, 1948

(pI. IX, Fig. 6)

1948. Gyroidinoides pontoni BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p, 76, PI. 11, Figs 4, 5.1965. Gyroidinoides pontoni BROTZEN; K. POZARYSKA, p. 108, PI. 18, Fig. 4.1966. Gyroidinoides pontoni BROTZEN; J. HOFKER, pp. 75, 93, 139, 148,227,243,289,336; PI. 13, Fig . 61; PI. 16, Fig. 50;

PI. 20, Fig. 42; PI. 23, Fig. 110; PI. 42, Fig. 73; PI. 47, Fig. 26; PI. 64, Fig. 109; PI. 83, Fig. 201.

Material. - Five specimens well preserved.Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV!2410.320.260.17

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation primarily concerns general appearance of tests, and particularly convexity

of chambers and height of tests. However, variation of Polish specimens remains essentiallythe same as within this species observed by HOFKER (1966) in his material.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Poli sh Carpathians are very similar to the holotypeof G. pontoni, differing however in umbilical lips seldom well-developed.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Sweden , Denmark, Holland, Polish Low­lands and Carpathians; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Gyroidinoides cf. globosa (HAGENOW, 1842)

(pI. XVI, Figs 3. 4)

M ateria l. - Three specimens, two of them damaged.Dimensions of two specimen (in mm):

103

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2420.490.440.37

F. XIV/2430.440.370.32

Description. - Test trochoidal, bicon vex, much more convex on umbilical side th anon the opposite side ; peripheral margin broadly rounded; peripheral out line almost entire.Chambers, 5-6 in the last whorl, the only one seen on the umbilical side; on spiral side morethan 3 whorls are weakly visible; the inner whorl s are somewhat elevated. Chambers moder­ately increasing in size as added, except for the last chambers which are conspicuously inflatedand somewhat overhang the inner whorl. Sutures slightly incised on both sides. Umbilicussmall, weakly opened. Aperture - a slit along the base of the last chamber, extending fromthe periphery to the umbil icus. Test surface smooth, glossy.

Remarks. - Holotype of Non ionina (recte Gyroidinoides) globosa was not figured byHAGENOW, 1842 and is not known, hence the present authors accept here the subsequentinterpretations and illustrations of this species, mostly tho se of REUSS (1862), HOFKER (1966),Monozovx (ill MJATLIUK 1953), HILLEBRANDT (1962) and BERMUDEZ (1963). The speciesappears to be similar to Gyroidina nitida (REUSS) , what was also emphasized by HOFKER (1957).CUSHMAN & JARVIS (1932) identify thi s species with Gyroidina naranjoensis WHITE (1928), thespecies described from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico. A larger comparative materialwould be required for the revision of the above views. Thus the specimens from Poland arehere tentatively included into Gyroidinoides globosa (HAGENOW).

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Pa leocene. Gyroidinoides globosa (HAGENOW,1842) is known from the Cretaceous - Lower Eocene deposits of all continents.

Family ANOMALINIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus ANOMALINA D'ORBlGNY, 1826

Anomalina acuta PLUMMER, 1926

(pI. XXVI. Figs 1-3, 6,7)

1926. Anomalina ammonoides var, acuta PLUMMER; H. J. PLUMMER, p. 149. PI. 10, Fig. 2.1937. Anomalina acuta PWMMER; M.F. GLAESSNER, p . 386, PI. 5, Fig. 39.1944. Anomalina acuta PWMMER; c.L. COOPER, p . 353, PI. 54, Figs 3-5.1948. Anomalinoides acuta (PLUMMER); F. BROTZEN, p. 87, PI. 14, Fig. 2.1948. Anomalina ex. gr. acuta PLUMMER; D.M. .CHALILOV, p. 37. PI. 4, Fig. 5.1950. Anomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 208, PI. 5, Figs 2-3.1951. Anomalina acuta PLUMMER; J.A. CUSHMAN, p. 62, PI. 18, Figs 3-6.1953. Anomalina desertorum LE Rov; L. W. LE Rov, p. 17, PI. 7, Figs 18-20.1954. Anomalina (Pseudovalvulineria} praeacuta VASSILENKO; V. P. VASSILENKO. p. 111. PI. 16, Figs 1-2.

104 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1954. Ano malina (Pseudovalvulineria} acuta var . acuta PLUMMER; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 113, PI. 16, Figs 34.1959. Anomalina acuta PLUMMER; M . STANCHEVA, p. 341 PI. 4, Fig. 2.

non 1960. A nomalinoides acuta (PLUMMER); R . K. OLSSON, p. 51, PI. 11, Figs 4-5.1961. Pseudovalvulineria pozaryskii WITWICKA; E. WITWICKA, p. 130, PI. 5, Fig. 9.

non 1962. A nomalinoides praeacuta VASSILENKO; A. HILLEBRANDT, p , 112, PI. 9, Fig. 8.1965. A nomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO; K . POZARYSKA, p. 129, PI. 28, Fig . 2.1966. Gavelinopsis acuta (PLUMMER); J. HOFKER, p. 122, PI. 19, Fig. 46; p. 312, PI. 72, Fig. 147.1968. An omalina praeacuta VASSILENKO; K . POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 88.1969. Anomalina praeacuta subsphaerica GOLUBEVA; Z. V. GOLUBEVA, p. 22, Text-fig. I.1969. A noma lina praeacuta elongata GOLUBEVA; Z. V. GOLUBEVA, p. 23, Text-fig. 2.1970 . A noma lina ex. gr. praeacuta VASSILENKO; E. K . SCHUTZKAJA, p. 32, Fig . 8.

non 1970. Anomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO ; Y. K IESEL, p. 1302, PI. 18, Fig. 10.non 1972. A nomalina acuta PLUMMER ; W. A. BERGGREN, PI. 11, Fig . 3.

Material. - Thirty eight specime ns, most of them dam aged.Dimensions of two specime ns (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F . XIV/2440.340.260.12

F. XIV/2450.390.320.13

De scription and variation as given by POZARYSKA (1965). It should be added here thatthe specimens from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians, assigned to Anomalina acuta, differin degree of evolutness of spiral side.

Remarks. - The authors studied the comparat ive materi al from the Pal eocene (Mid­way Fm.) of Texas, wherefrom PLUMMER (1926) described the subspecies Anomalina ammono­ides var. acuta, which was subsequently raised to the specific rank by GLAESSNER (1937).The vari ation found in the material from Texas is essentially the same as th at found in thepopulation from the Polish Carpathi an s. In these localities both the specimens with almostinvolute and the specimens with dist inctly evolute spiral side were found (see PI. XXVI,Figs 1, 3, 6). Hence Anomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO, which was sa id to differ from A . acutain evolutely coiled spira l side (VASSILENKO, 1950), appears to be a junior synonym of thespecies in question.

A number of subspecies were proposed for the Paleocene represent atives of the speciesA. acuta. According to the present authors, majority (if not all) of these subspecies shouldbe neglected, and further, extensive studies are requ ired for proper establishment of po ssiblerelationships between numerou s varietes distinguished by different authors.

Although Anomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO is placed in the synonymy of A . acutaPLUMMER, the species A. praeacuta sensu HILLEBRANDT (1962), described from the Paleoceneof Au stria, and A . praeacuta sensu KIESEL (1970), described from the Paleocene of Germanyare not placed herein; the specimen described by th e latter author undoubtedly belongs toStensioeina beccariiformis (WHITE, 1928).

The specime ns figured as Anomalinoides acuta by OLSSON (1960) seem to be mo re similarto Cibicidina cunobelini HAYNES (1958), known from the Upper Paleocene of England. In turn,the specimen describ ed from Paleocene sediments of North Atl antic as Anomalina acuta byBERGGREN (1972) is almos t identical with those from th e Polish Carpathian s ass igned hereinto Anomalinoides affinis (HANTKEN).

Occurrence. - The species is character ist ic for epicontinenta l facies ; it is known fromall continents; Upper Cretaceou s - Eocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Anomalina danica (BROTZEN, 1940)

(PI. XXIX, Figs 2-5)

1940. Cibicides danica BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 31 , PI. 7, Fig. 2.1948. Anomalinoides danica BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 87, PI. 14, Fig. 1; Text-fig. 22.1950. Anomalina danica BROTZEN; J. HOFKER, p. 49, Figs 1-2.1960. Gavelinella danica (BROTZEN) ; H. HILTERMANN & W. KOCH, p. 75, PI. 4.1962. Gavelinella rubiginosa (CUSHMAN); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 102, PI. 8, Fig. 1.1968. Anomalina danica (BROTZEN); K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 86, P. 14, Figs 6-11.1968. Anomalina (Gavelinella) danica (BROTZEN); O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p . 25, Text-fig. la.1970. Gavelinella rubiginosa (CUSHMAN); Y. KIESEL, p. 287, PI. 15, Figs 15-17.1970. Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN; Y. KIESEL, p. 304, PI. 18, Fig. 11.1971. Anomalina danica (BROTZEN); J. SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSKA, p. 376, PI. 10, Fig. 3.

Material. - Over two hundreds of specimens, in most cases badly preserved.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

105

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2510.440.350.25

F. XIV/2520.700.580.39

F. XIV/2530.750.640.42

Description as given by POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA (1968).Variation significant, mostly concerning the size of the test and ornamentation. Orna­

mentation is either lacking or represented by irregular protuberances as it was shown inpaper by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).

Remarks. - Most of the specimens recorded from the Paleocene of the Polish Car­pathians do not differ from those occurring in the Paleocene strata of the Polish Lowlands,which are undoubtedly conspecific with the forms described from Sweden by BROTZEN (1940).Taking under consideration HAGN and OHMERT'S (1971) paper, Korobkovella grosserugosagrosserugosa (GUEMBEL), previously known as Truncatulina grosserugosa GUEMBEL (1868), ishere excluded of the synonymy of Anomalina danica.

Differences between the true representatives of A. rubiginosa (CUSHMAN) found in thePaleocene of Bircza, Polish Carpathians, and figured herein of PI. XXVII, Figs 1-3 andA. danica (BROTZEN, 1940), concern the porosity and overall shape of tests.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Sweden, Denmark, Holland, Germany,USSR (Russian Platform and Crimea), Slovak and Polish Carpathians, Polish Lowlands andIsrael; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Anomalina mantaensis GALLOWAY & MORREY, 1929

(PI. XXIII, Figs 6-8)

1929. Anomalina mantaensis GALLOWAY & MORREY; J. J. GALLOWAY & M. A. MORREY, p. 28, PI. 4, Fig. 5 (see Cat.of Foram.).

1930. Cibicides cushmani NUTTALL; W.L.F. NUTTALL, p. 291, PI. 25, Figs 3, 5, 6 (see Cat. of Foram.),1953. Anomalina mantaensis GALLOWAY & MORREY; N. K. BYKOVA, p. 90, PI. 4, Fig. 3 non 2.1954. Cibicides cushmani (NUTTALL); G. COLOM, PI. 19, Figs 5-8; PI. 12, Figs 35-38.1954. Anomalina (Anomalina) mantaensis GALLOWAY & MORREY; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 59, PI. 3, Figs 2-3. non 1.

?1957. Cibicides cushmani NUTTALL; V. SACAL & A. DEBOURLE, p, 68, PI. 31, Fig. 10.1968. Cibicides cushmani NUTTALL; A. JEDNOROWSKA, p. 15.

106 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTY NA POZAR YSKA

Material. - Twenty seven specimens, most of them damaged.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2550.440.350 .14

F. XIV/2560.430.320.14

F. XIVj2570.600.490.18

Description. - Test trochospiral, compressed. Peripheral margin acute, keeled; peripheraloutline lobulate, sometimes also undulated. Umbilical side involute; spiral side evolute, withwell-visible two whorls of chambers. Chambers ab out 10 in number in the last whorl. Suturessickled , transparent; only the sutures between the youngest chambers are distinctly raised.Chambers of the last whorl much more inflat ed than the preceding one s, resulting in a de­pres sion separating inner whorls, typical of thi s species. Umbilicus opened, moderately deep,generally bordered by flaps developed at the base of the last chambers. Aperture interio­marginal, extending up to the umbilicus. Test surface smooth, very finely perforated, exceptfor sutures.

Variation not significant, primarily concerning size and outline of tests, and depth ofcentral part of spiral side. Peripheral margin entire to undulated, lobulate. Some small speci­mens have weakly evolute spiral side and weakly raised sutures.

Remarks. - Polish specimens assigned to thi s species seem not to differ from ratherschematically figured holotype of Anomalina mantaensis, described by GALLOWAY and MORREY,1929, from the Eocene of Equador. The Polish specimens are also almost identical with thosefrom the Paleocene and Eocene of USSR (Caucasus and Turkmenia), assigned to the samespecies by BYKOVA (1953) and VASSILENKO (1954). At the same time, the specimens hereassigned to A. mantaensis closely resemble some specimens identified as A. cushmani NUTTALL(1930), differing in stronger compression of tests and perhaps in less elevated sutures. It shouldbe noted, however, that the Polish specimens are similarly flattened as those from the Eoceneof Spain, described by COLOM (1954) as Cibicides cushmani (NUTTALL).

Forms very close to the Polish one s were found in the comparative material from theLower Eocene of France (Aquitanian Basin); the se French forms may be conspecific withCibicides cushmani described by SACAL and DEBOURLE (1957) from the Lower Eocene ofAquitanian Basin, as well as with those known under the name of Cibicides mariae (lONES,1852); to this latter species may have been referred juvenile specimens ; Anomalia mantaensisfrom the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians differs from Cibicides mariae, the species also knownfrom the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians, in being more strongly flattened , always evo1uteon spiral side, and in having elevated sutures. It is worth to note that BYKOVA (1953) placedCibicides ekblomi BROTZEN in the synonymy of Anomalina mantaensis GALLOWAY and MORREY.

For an adequate comparison of relationships between Anomalina mantaensis, Cibicidescushmani, and C. ekblomi, it seems necessary to reexamine original collections of the abovespecies. It cannot be excluded that all the above mentioned species represent the commonevolutionary series. Some differences may also be related to changes in ontogenetic developmentand depending on ecological conditions.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from: Equador, Mexico, France (AquitanianBasin), Spain, Polish Carpathians, Bulgaria, USSR (Caucasus and Turkmenia); Paleocene­Eocene.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Anomalina minor POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA, 1968

107

1968. Anomalina minor POZARYSKA& SZCZECHURA; K. POZARYSKA&J. SZCZECHURA, p. 87, PI. 14, Figs 1-5; Text-fig. 21.non 1972. Gavelinella minor (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA); T. L. MOORKENS, p. 145, PI. 17, Figs 3-4.

Material. - Three specimens well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .•... .

F. XIV/2490.190.160.12

F. XIV/2500.170.140.11

Description as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The Carpathian specimens are very small, but resembling the smallest

specimens of this species from the Polish Lowlands in size and all the remaining features.Specimens determined by MooRKENS (1972) as Gavelinella minor (POZARYSKA & SZCZECHURA,1968) seem to represent juvenile specimens belonging to Anomalina danica and that is whythey are excluded of the synonymy of A. minor.

Occurrence. - The species is found in: Polish Lowlands and Carpathians, and Belgium;Paleocene.

Anomalina umbilicata umbilicata (BROTZEN, 1948)

(pI. XII , Figs 1-2)

1948. Cibicides umbilicata BROTZEN; p. 84, PI. 13, Fig. 6.1960. Anomalina simplex (BROTZEN); E. K. SCHUTZKAJA, p. 250, PI. 3, Figs 1-2.1961. Gavelinella umbilicata (BROTZEN); J. HOFKER, p. 66, Text-fig. 6.1966. Gavelinella umbilicata (BROTZEN); J. HOFKER, p. 227, PI. 42, Figs 83-84.1968. Anomalina umbilicata umbilicata (BROTZEN); K. POZARYSKA & J. SZCZECHURA, p. 89, PI. 13, Figs 5-7.

Material. - Twenty seven specimens, in most cases badly preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/3230.310.250.22

F. XIV/3240.420.330.23

Description and variation as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Remarks. - The specimens from the Polish Carpathians assigned to Anomalina umbilicata

umbilicata (BROTZEN, 1948) differ from those reported from the Paleocene of Polish Lowlandsin more entire peripheral outline and less inflated chambers. The same differences are foundwhen one compare Paleocene representatives of this species from the Carpathians .and fromSweden with the forms described by PLUMMER (1926) from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) ofUSA as Anomalina midwayensis. Anomalina umbilicata umbilicata from the Paleocene of theCarpathians differs from A. midwayensis in less rounded peripheral margin, in chambers lessglobular and almost flush with the surface, never thickened sutures; moreover, Polish formsare never so markedly evolute on spiral side as the American ones and particularly large(?mature) American specimens.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Holland,England, Polish Lowlands and Carpathians; Paleocene.

108 JANI NA SZCZ ECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Anomalina velascoensis CUSHMAN, 1925

(PI. XXIII, Figs 3-5)

1925. Anomalina velascoensis CUSIIMAN; J.A. CUSHMAN, p. 21, PI. 3, Fig. 3 (see Cat. of Forarn.).1928. Planulina velaseoensis (CUSHMAN); M .P. WHITE, p. 303, PI. 41, Fig . 7.

non 1959. Anomalina velascoensis CUSHMAN; J . M ORGIEL, p. 138, Pl, 14, Fig . 11.non 1959. Anomalina velascoensis CUSHMAN; M.M . MOSKVIN, p. 101, PI. 8, Fig. 3.non 1962. Gavelinella velascoensis CUSHMAN; A. HILLEBRANDT, p . 104, PI. 8, Figs 3-4.

1968. Anomalina (Gavelinella) velascoensis CUSHMAN; O. SAMUEL & J . SALAJ, Text-fig . le.

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

Material. - Eight specimens well pre served.Dimensions of three specimens (in mm):

F. XIV /2460.330.270.22

F. XIV/2470.400.370.27

F . XIV/2480.600.490.39

Description. - Test thick, rounded or slightly ovate in outline, almost biconvex, withumbilical side flattened. Peripheral margin broadly rounded, not lobulate. Chambers - 8 to 9in the last whorl, succeeding chambers moderately increasing in size, arranged in twowhorls; inner whorl hardly visible. Spiral side with umbonal boss. Sutures limbate, stronglythickened in the central part of the umbilical side, branching from central spiral thickeningsurrounding the umbilicus, becoming progressively narrower towards the periphery, andfinally "merging" with test surface. On spiral side, sutures flush with the surface. The surface,except for thickened sutures, more or less coarsely pitted; older chambers from spiral sideless porous. Aperture slit-like, situated on the peripheral margin, at the base of the lastchamber, extending from the umbilicus on umbilical side and slightly on the spiral side.

Variation significant, primarily concerning size of tests and degree of development ofsutures from umbilical side which may be more or less thickened. Moreover, tests may bepitted on umbilical side only, or on both sides.

Remarks. - The Polish specimens from the Babica clays do not differ from the specimensfrom the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, the stratum typicum of the species A. velascoensisCUSHMAN, 1925, nor from those found in the comparative material from Aquitanian Basinand Austria, except for somewhat coarser pores. However, sutures of the latter specimensare less oblique in edge view than the sutures of the holotype of this species figured byCUSHMAN (1925), (see Cat. of Foram.). Because of the differences in structural pattern andin morphology in comparison to the representatives of this species from the Paleocene(Velasco Fm.) of Mexico and European forms studied by the present authors, the formsdescribed from the Paleocene of Au stria by HILLEBRANDT (1962), from Poland (MORGIEL,1959) and USSR (MOSKVIN, 1959) are excluded from this species.

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical for Tethyan regions; it is recorded from:Mexico, Trinidad, Spain, France (Aquitanian Basin), Austrian Alps, Slovak and Polish Car­pathians and USSR (Crimea); Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

?Anomalina cf. sola (MJATLlUK, 1970)

(PI. XXIX, Fig . 1)

Material. - Five specimens, most of them damaged .Dimensions of one specimen (in mm):

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 109

F. XIV/258Longest diameter 0.66Shortest diameter 0.59Height . . . . . 0.34

Description. - Test large, solid, trochospiral with the maximum convexity in the centerof spiral sid e, slightly concave in the cente r of umbilic al side. Peripheral margin more or lessrounded ; peripheral outline almo st entire. Spiral side containing more than two whorls.Chambers, about 10 in the last whorl, weakly differentiated, inflated; older chambers moreinflated than younger ones. Umbilicus more or less deep, opened or filled with small plug.Sutures flush with the sur face, becoming incised between the last chambers. Aperture interio­marginal, extending on the umbilical side. Surface of both test sides coarsely perforated.

Variation insignificant , concerning size of tests and mode of coiling of chambers whichis occasionally irregular.

Remarks. - The specimen s from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians differ from thosereferred to Pseudovalvulineria sola, described by MJATLIUK (1970) from the Montian of EasternCarpathians, in larger and more elevated central region of spiral side in not elevated suturesfrom umbilical side, as well as in the lack of any additional ornamentation. There is somesimilarity between the Polish specimens here assigned to TAnomalina cf. sola and thosedescribed as Anomalina grosserugosa (GUEMBEL, 1868). The Polish form s primarily differ fromthe latt er ones in more evolut e and convex spiral side and more irregular coiling.

A form very similar to the Polish ones was described from the Upper Cretaceous ofthe western Carpathian s by HANZLIKOVA (1970) as Gavelinella involutiformis HOFKER (I 956).Gavelinella involutiformis differs from the Polish form s in better differentiated chambers onthe umbilical side and in bett er marked sutures.

General appe arance of the specimens included in TAnomalina cf. sola (MJATLIUK, 1970)seems to be close to that , characteristic for the genus Anomalina. However, they are highlytrochospiral and that is why they are only tentatively included in that genus. According toLOEBLICH and TAPPAN (1964) Pseudovalvulineria is an invalid genus.

Occurrence. - Polish Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Genu s ANOMALINOIDES BROTZEN, 1942

Anomalinoides affinis (HANTKEN, 1875)(PI. XXVI, Figs 4-5; PI. XXVII, Figs 6-7)

1875. Pulvinulina affinis HANTKEN; M. HANTKEN, p. 78, PI. 10, Fig. 6 (Cat. of Foram.).1928. Gyroidina anomalinoides WHITE; M.P. WHITE, p . 291 , PI. 38, Fig. 11.1930. Nonionina bou~ana D'ORllIGNY; W.L.F. NUTTALL, p . 284, PI. 23, Figs 11-14.1932. Anomalina ammonides (REUSS); J.A. CUSHMAN& P. W. JARVIS, p. 51 , PI. 16, Fig. 1.1948. Anomalina affinis HANTKEN; D. M. CHALl LOV, pl. 6, Fig. 3.1948. Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p, 89, PI. 19, Fig. 5.1957. Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN; A. WOOD & J. HAYNES, p. 52, PI. 5, Fig. 11; PI. 6, Fig. 5.1959. Anomalina affinis (HANTKEN); M. STANCHEVA, p. 340, PI. 4, Fig. 4.

11960. Anomalinoides pseudowe/leri OLSSON; R. K. OLSSON, p, 52, PI. 12, Figs 1-3.1962. Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 112, PI. 9, Fig. 7.

?1963. Anomalina guatemalensis BERMUDEZ; P. BERMUDEZ, p. 16, PI. 6, Fig. 1.1966. Gavelinonion nobilis (BROTZEN); J. HOFKER, p. 336, PI. 85, Figs 225-227; p. 72, Fig. 141; p. 71, Fig. 135.1968. Anomalinoides nobi/is BROTZEN; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p . 91, Text-fig. 14.1969. Anomalinoides nobi/is BROTZEN; E. HANZLlKOVA, p. 64, PI. 19, Fig. 2.

Don 1970. Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN; Y. KIESEL, p. 304, PI. 18, Fig. 11.1970. Melonis nobilis (BROTZEN); H. J. RANSEN, p. 112, PI. 14, Figs 8-10 ; PI. 29, Figs 1-2.

110 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Material. - Two dozens of specimens, most of them well preserved.Dimensions of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F . XIV/3250.370.310.16

F. XIV/3260.390.320.16

Description. - Test low, tr och ospiral , biconvex compressed , generally biumbilicate;outline entire to slight lobulate ; peripheral margin rounded to somewhat compressed. Morethan 2 whorls are visible on spiral side ; umbilical side involute, with a distinct central, openedumbilicus with flaps, especially well developed along the last chambers. La st whorl containing8-10 chambers moderat ely increasing in size as added. Sutures broad, slightly depressed ifever, almost straight. Aperture - a slit extending from ventral umbilicus up to the dorsalone. Wall sur face moderately perforated.

Variation insignificant. Periphery rounded or compressed. Ch ambers convexity variesresulting in sma ller or greater depre ssion of umbilicus from the spira l side. Ap erture to a dif- .ferent degree extends onto the spira l side. Vent ral umbilicus more or less obscured by flap s,dep ending of their size.

Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathi an s, assigned toAnomalinoides affinis almost do not differ from th at fou nd in compar at ive material from theOligocene (C /avulina szaboi beds) of Hu ngary (see PI. XXVII, Fig. 6) and which undoubtedlyrepresents the species described from th ose strata as Pulvinulina affinis by HANTKEN (1875).Also the topotypes of the species Anomalinoides nobilis BROTZEN, described by BROTZEN (1948)from the Paleocene of Sweden , which were stud ied by the present authors, appear to be con­specific with the specime ns from the Paleocene of the Carpathi an s ; hence, th e species A . nobilisBROTZEN is alloca ted here in the syno nymy of Pulvinulina (recte Anomalinoides) a.!finis (HANT­KEN, 1875) as a younger syno nym.

The specime ns found in comparative mater ials from the Paleocene (Velasco Fm.) andEocene (Ar agon Fm .) of Mexico (see PI. XXVI, F ig. 7) appear to be identical with thosekno wn from Europe, and are here assigned to the species Anomalinoides affinis. The specimensfrom the Eocene of Mexico were misinterpreted as Nonionina boueana D'ORBIGNY by NUTTALL(1930). Th e Paleocene specimens most pr obabl y represent the species described by WHITE(1928) from the Velasco Fm. under the nam e Gyroidina anomalinoides. However , the latterspecies is unfortunately very schema t ically and inadequ ately figured.

Forms close to A. affinis were described as Anomalina guatemalis by BERMUDEZ (1963)from the Paleocene of Guatemala an d as An omalin oides pseudowelleri by OLSSON (1960) fromthe Paleocene of N orth America. KIESEL (1970) figured a specimen from the Paleocene ofthe Germ any as Anomalinoides nobilis ; th e specime n differs from the topotype of thi s speciesin coarser perforation and in elevated sutures, so it cannot be included in the synonymy ofA . nobilis (recte A. affinis).

The species R osalina (recte Anomalinoidesy ammonoides, close to Anomalinoides affinis,was descr ibed by R EUSS (1844) from the Cretaceous of Czechoslovakia. CUSHMAN and JARVlS(1932) adapted the name of th is species for th e forms recorded from the Upper Cretaceousof America ; judging from the illustra tions, of these latters they are undoubtedly conspecificwith representative s of A. affinis. However , holotype of Anomalinoides ammonoides (REUSS)from the Cretaceous of Czechoslovaki a is rather schema tically drawn; thus, the relationshipbetween A . ammonoides and A . affi nis still rem ains unclear. It should be noted that HANZL!-

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 111

KOVA (1969) described A . nobilis ( = A . affini s by the present authors) from the Cretaceousof Czechoslovakia.

Occurrence. - Thi s cosmopolitan spec ies is repo rted from: Greenland, Gulf CoastPlain s of USA , Mexico , Trinidad , Guatemala, France (Aquitanian Basin), Engl and, Denmark,Sweden, Holland , Hungary, Slovak and Polish Carpathian s, Polish Lowlands, Bulgaria,Au stria, USSR (Kamchatka) and found in samples from Italy (Vieste) ; Upper Cretaceous ­Oligocene.

Anomalinoides cf. hyphalus (FISHER, 1969)(PI. XXI, Figs 6-7)

1962. Gavelinella velascoensis (C USHMAN); A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 102, PI. 8, F ig. 4 (non Anomalina velascoensis CUSHMAN1925).

Material. - Five specimens, all somewha t damaged.Dimensions of two spec imens (in mm) :

F. XIV/259 F. XIV/260Longest diam eter . ' 0.54 0.59Sho rtest dia meter . .. 0.44 0.50Height . . . . . . . . 0.24 0.23

Description. - Test tr ochospiral, almost equa lly biconvex ; spiral side with slightly de­pressed umbo ; periph ery bluntly acute, somewha t rounded, especially along the last chambers,not lobulate. Two whorls ma y be seen on spiral side, the outer or which is markedly larger.Boss somewha t tuberculated, developed on umbilical side. Chambers numerous, about 14 inthe last whorl , separated by sickle-shaped sutures; sutures ra ised, except for th ose separa tingthe last chambers, and enlarging toward s the centra l part on the umbilical side; they are flushwith the surface on the spiral side. Ap erture slit-like, extending on both sides, and especiallyon umbilical side where it joins with the furr ow continuing along the ba se of the last chambersbelow weakly developed flap s. Wall distinctly perforated, part icularly on the umbilical side.

Remarks. - The specimens from Polish Carpathian s identified as Anomalinoides cf.hyphalus FISHER (1969) are very similar to the form described as Anomalinoides hyphalus fromthe Maastrichtian of Spain, by FISHER (1969). Th e restriction is made becau se of the fact thatthe holotype is very inaccurately dr awn , becau se of some differences in morphological deta ilsof the umbilical side of the compared spec imens. At the same time the form identifi ed asGavelinella velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925) by HILLEBRANDT (1962), and con sidered as con­specific with Anomalinoides velascoensis (CUSHMAN) by FISHER (1969) is considered by thepre sent authors as conspecific with A . cr. hyphalus (FISHER) from the Polish Carpathians.According to the present authors, A nomalinoides cf. hyphalus and A . velascoensis, also recordedin the Paleocene of the Poli sh Carpathian s and described herein, have few features in common.Anomalinoides er. hyphalus appear s to be more similar to ?Cibicides commatus MOROZOVA(1954) ; comparison of the se two species is given in remarks to 'tC. commatus (see. p. 91).

Occurrence. - Pol ish Carpathian s; Upper Paleocene.

Genus COLElTES PLUMMER, 1934

Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER, 1926)(pI. XX, Fig. 1)

1926. Pulvinulina reticulosa PLUMMER; H. J. PLUMMER, p. 152, PI. 12, F ig. 5.1956. Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER) ; A.F.M . H AQUE, p. 143, PI. 5, F igs 17-18 .1961. Coleites crispus VASSILENKO ; V.P.VASSILENKO, p. 101, PI. 17, Fig s 5-6.

112 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1965. Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER) ; K . POZARYS KA, p. 117, PI. 20, Figs 1-2 (here additional synonymy included)1968. Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER); O. SAMUEL& J. SALAJ, p. 25, Text-fig. 10.1968. Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER) ; K. POZARYSKA& J . SZCZECHURA, p. 90.1970. Coleites reticulosus (PLUMMER); Y. KIESEL, p. 299, PI. 17, Figs 17-18.

Material. - Twelve specimens, some of them dam aged.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV/2610.700.590.32

Description, van at ion and remarks as given by POZARYSKA (1965). It must be addedhere, however, that the specimens from the Paleocen e of USSR, described as Coleites crispusby VASSILENKO (1961), seems to not differ from th ose recorded from the Paleocene of Polandand ass igned by the present authors to C. reticulosus.

Occurrence. - The spec ies is kn own from all Continents ; Upper Cretaceou s - Eocene.

Genus GAVELINELLA BROTZEN, 1942

Gavelinella umbilicatula (MJATLIUK, 1942)

(PI. XXVIII, Fig. 1)

1934. Anomalina ammonoides (REUSS) ; L.G. DAIN, p . 43, PI. 5, Fig. 50.. 1937. Anomalina pertusa (MARSSON, 1878) ; N.A. KALININ, p. 54, PI. 7, Figs 112-117.

1942. Gavelinella costata BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p. 43, PI. 1, Fig. 3.1947. Anomalina ammonoides var. umbilicatula MJATLIUK; V.P. VASSILENKO& E. V. MJATLIUK, p . 208, PI. 1, Fig. 8.1954. Anomalina (Gavelinella) umbilicatula MJATLIUK; V. P. VASSILENKO, p. 78, PI. 7, Fig . 4.1959. Anomalina umbilicatula MJATLIUK; M.M. MOSKVIN, p. lOO, PI. 6, Fig. 7.1960. Gavelinella limbata OLSSON; R.K. OLSSON, p. 35, PI. 5, F igs 17-19.1961. Gavelinella umbilicatula MJATLIUK; E. WITWICKA, p. 126, PI. 3, F ig. 5.

Material. - Twelve specimens in mo st cases somewhat damaged.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm):

Longest diam eterShor test diameterHeight . ....

F. XIV/2620.440.380.21

Description. - Test tr ochospiral , weakly lobulate in general outline, with flattenedspiral side and elevated umbilical side. Peripheral margin sligh tly acute. Chambers, arrangedin more than two whorls ; the last whorl , the onl y seen on umbilical side, contains about9 chambers. Successive chambers rather rapidly increasing in size, and particularly in height,what is more distinct on the umbilical side. Chambers with narrow, costae-like inflation,better pronounced on sp iral side. Umbilicus large , opened. Sutures depressed. Test surfacecoarsely perforated . Ape rture slit-like, internal, marginal, extending up to the umbilicus.

Vari ation primarily concerning the size of chambers and depth of the umbilicus.Remarks. - The Poli sh specimens are almost identical with those included into the

synonymy. The Poli sh specimens differ from th ose figured by BROTZEN (1942) in higherchambers, bu t equa lly high chambers are found in forms describ ed as Anomalina ammonoidesby DAIN (1934) and as Anomalina pertusa by KALININ (1937), both species allocated In the

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS 113

syno ny my of Gavelinella costata by BROTZEN (1942) . R elationships between the G. costataBROTZEN and A. umbilicatula MJATLIUK, 1942, were di scu ssed by VASSILENKO (1954, p . 78).Speci es in questi on seems to be related to Discorbina (recte Gavelinella) pertusa MARSSON,1878, the species described from th e Cretaceous of R llgen from which it differs in sm allernumber of chamber s and not eleva ted su tures. The species differ s from Gavelinella lellingensisBROTZEN (1948) , describ ed from th e Paleocene of Sweden, in less globulous but rather mar­ginally acute chambers.

Occurr ence. - The species is known fr om: Sweden , Germany, Pol ish Lowlands andCarpathians, USSR (Russian Platform , Caucasus and M angyshl ak) and New Jersey Coasta lPla in (USA); Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

G enus HANZAWAlA ASANo, 1944

Hanzawaia bundensis bundensis (VAN BELLEN, 1946)

(PI. XXII, Figs 4-7)

1946. Anomalina bundensis BELLEN; R . C. VAN BELLEN, p. 73, PI. 11, Figs 1-3.1958. Anomalina subekblomi SCHUTZKAJA; E . K . SCHUTZKAJA, p. 208, PI. 5, Figs 1-2.1959. Cibicides sp. ; J. MORGIEL, p. 138, PI. 14, Fig. 13.

?1962. Cibicides cf. laurisae MALLORY; A. HILLEBRANDT, p. 114, PI. 10, Fig . 7.1966. Anomalinoides bundensis (BELLEN); J . HOFKER, p. 258, PI. 56, Fig. 106.1968. Cibicides aurouzae ROUVILLOIS; K . POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 74, PI. 10, F igs 8-12.

?1968. Anomalinoides aspera BROTZEN; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, Text-fig. 2a, b.

Material. - Som e dozen s of specime ns, almost all damaged.Dimensions of three specime ns (in mm):

Longest diam eter .Shorte st diameter .Height .

F. XIVj2630.390.310.19

F. XIVj2640.660.530.30

F. XIVj2660.490.390.22

Description as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Variation significa nt, d iscu ssed previously by SCHUTZKAJA (1958), H OFKER (1966),

POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968), a nd SZCZECHURA and POZARYSKA (1971) .Remarks concerning the system at ic po sition of Hanzawaia bundensis and its re lation

to other species were given in the p revious papers of th e p resent authors (POZARYSKA & SZCZE­CHURA, 1968; SZCZECHURA & POZARYSKA, 1971). Representatives of thi s species were pre­sum ably mi sidentified by HILLEBRANDT (1962) as Cibicides cf. laurisae; h owever, the fo rmsfigured by HILLEBRANDT (1962) appear ha rdly comparable with actual representatives ofHanzawaia bundensis found in th e comparati ve material from Austria (Reichenhall). Thespecime ns well m at ch ing th e diagnosis of th e species in question were more recently describedby SAMUEL and SALAJ (1968) from th e Paleocene of Slovak Carpathians as Anomalinoidesaspera BROTZEN. It shou ld be noted that HOFKER (1966) placed Anomalinoides aspera BROTZEN(1948) in the syno nymy of Anomalinoides (recte Hanzawaiai bundensis.

In the present paper a new su bspecies, Hanzawaia bundensis karpatica subsp. n. IS

proposed.Occurrence. - The species occurs in: Holland , Belgium, France (Paris Basin), Italy

(Vieste), Austrian A lps (?Reichenhall and Kroisbach), Polish Lowlands and Carpath ians,U SSR (Crimea); Pa leocene - Lower Eocene.8 - P alaeontologia P olon ic a No. 31

114 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

Hanzawaia bundensis karpatica n. subsp.

(PI. xxrr, Figs 1-3)

?1963. Anomalinoides bundensis (BELLEN); J. E. HINTE, p. 126, PI. 17, Fig. I.Holotypus : Specimen presented on PI. XXII, F ig. 1, (F. XIV/267).Paratypi: Specimens presented on PI. XXII, Figs 2-3, (F. XIV/268/269).Stratum typicum: Thanetian .Locus typicu s: Babica near Rzesz6w (Polish Eastern Carpath ians).Derivatio nominis: karpatica - after Carpathians (Karpaty Mts. in Polish).

Material. - Some dozens of specimens, in most cases damaged.Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

Longest diameterShortest diam eterHeight . ....

F. XlV /2670.470.380.21

F. XIV/2680.610.500.25

Description. - Test tr och oidal , pIano-convex, generally involute on both sides, somewhatevolute ventrally. Umbil ical side strongly convex, markedly depressed in the middle; dorsalside flat to slightly concave. Periph ery angulate, with more or less devel oped keel. Chambersdistinct , slightly inflated on ventral side, up to 10 in number in the last whorl. Sutures stronglycurved, those separ ating early chambers are rai sed and thickened, wh ile th ose separating thelast chambers - gently dep ressed. Umbilicus filled by tuberculated bo ss on do rsal side; thebose usually connected with thickened sutures. Aperture arcuate, situated on the peripheryof the last chamber , somewhat extending on the con vex side as well as on the flattened side ,under central flap s of the last chambers. Wall s coarsely perforated on both sides, resultingin th eir variable roughness.

Variation significant, primarily concerning the size, shape, and deg ree of developmentof ornamentation. Va riation in tests outline and ornamentation is similar to that found inthe nominal su bspecies, Hanzawaia bundensis bundensis.

Remarks. - The new erected subspecies, Hanzawaia bundensis karpatica n. subsp.,differs from Hanzawaia bundensis bundensis primarily in filled and ornarnented central partof the flattened side, while in the latter subspecies the central part of the flattened side isclosed by tena of the last chambers approximating to one another, but sometimes it is open.Moreover, the newly erected subspecies differs from the nominal sub species in always moreelevated sutures and in coarser perforation resulting in roughness of the tests.

The specimen from the Lower Eocene of Austri a , allocated by HI NTE (1963) in Anotnali­noides bundensis (BELLEN), seem s to be related to the new subspecies ; however, HINTE identifiedthe Au strian form with Anomalina auris LE CALVEZ, essentially differing from the new sub­specie s, thus the forms in qu estion are con sidered as con specific with restriction .

Occurrence. - Poli sh Carpathians; Upper Paleocene.

Genus KARRERIA RZEHAK, 1891

Karreria fallax RZEHAK, 1891

(PI. xvrn, Figs 1-5)

1891. Karreria fallax RZEHAK; A. RZEHAK, p. 4, PI. 7, Figs 7-8.1895. Truncatulina Rzehaki GRZYDOWSKI ; J . GRZYBOWSKI, p. 202, PI. 5, Figs 3-4.1928. Karreria falla x RZEHAK; M. P. WHITE, p. 299, PI. 41, Fig. 2.

PALEO CEN E FORA MIN IFER S OF CA R PAT H IAN S 115

1961. Karreria fa llax R ZEHAK; J. P . H . KAASSCHIETER, p . 231, PI. 14, F ig. 16.1965. Karreriu fa llax R ZEHAK; K. POZARYSKA, p . 138, PI. 19, F igs 3-4 (here additional synonymy included) .1966. Karreria fa llax R ZEHAK; J. HOFKER, p. 193, 202, 217, 240 ,334; PI. 37, F ig. 46 ; PI. 38, Figs 38-39 ; PI. 44, F igs 113-

115 ; PI. 45, Fig. 127; PI. 48, F igs 40-41; PI. 84, Figs 213-215 .1968. Karreria fallax R ZEHAK; K . POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p . 9 1, Text- fig. 22.1970. Karreria fa llax R ZEHAK; E. K . SCHUTZKAJA, PI. 6, F ig. 11; PI. 13, Fig. 2.

1970. Karreria fallax R ZEHAK; Y. KJESEL, p, 315, PI. 19, F ig. 3.

Material. - F ive specime ns, most of them damaged.Dimension s of two specime ns (in mm):

Longest diam eterShortes t diameterH eight . . . . .

F . XIV/2700.340.250.22

F. XIV/2710.540.450.33

Description and remarks as given by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).Va riation con siderable , primarily concern ing general sha pe and size of tests which was

figured by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968, p . 92).Occurrence. - This cosmop olitan species occurs in all continents; Upper Cretaceous ­

Lower Eocene.

Genus PULSIPHONINA BROTZEN, 1948

Pulsiphonina prima (PLUMMER, 1926)

1926. Siphonina prima PLUMMER; H . J. PLUMMER, p. 148, PI. 12, Fig. 4.1948. Pulsiphonina elegans BROTZEN; F . BROTZEN, p. 104, PI. 17, Fi g. 4.1953. Siphonina prima PLUMMER ; E . V. MJ ATLlUK, p. 231 , PI. 8, Fig. 3.1965. Pulsiphonina prima (PLUMMER); K . POZARYSKA, p. Ill, PI. 16, F igs 3, 6.1968. Pulsiphonina prima (PLUMMER); K . POZARYSKA& J. SZCZECHURA, p. 92.1970. Pulsiphonina prima PLUMMER; Y. KI ESEL, p. 300, PI. 18, Fig. 4.

Material. - F ive specime ns rat her well preserved.D imension s of two specime ns (in mm):

Lon gest diameter .Shortes t diameter .H eigh t .

F . X IV/27 40.210.1 80.11

F . XIV/2750. 260. 220.11

Descri ption an d remarks as given by POZARYSKA (1965) ; however , it should be addedhere that the Carpathian specimens are markedly sma ller than th ose from the Paleocene ofPolish Lowlands and Paleocene (Midway Fm .) of Texas (USA).

Occurrence. - The species is k now n from : N orth America (Gulf Coast Plain s of USA),Europe (Swede n, Holland, Austria , Germ an y, Denm ark, E ngland, Poli sh Lowlands andCarpathian s, and USSR (Russian Platform, Cauc asus, Crimea) ; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Genus STENSIOEINA BROTZEN, 1936

Stensioeina avnimelechi (R EISS, 1952)

(PI. XVII, Fi gs 5-6)

1952. Pseudovalvulineria avnimelechi R EISS; Z. R EISS, p. 269, Fig. 2.1953. Stensioina whitei MOROZOVA; E . V. MJ ATLlUK, p, 73, PI. 7, F igs 5, 6

8'

116 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1961. Stensiiiina whitei MOROZOVA ; V. P. VASSlLENKO, p. 73, PI. 13, F ig. 1.1963. Pseudovalvulineria avnimeleclti R EISS ; P . J . BERMUDEZ, p. 48, PI. 6, Figs 19-21.1968. Gyroidina'l whitei (MOROZOVA) ; O . SAMUEL & L. J , SALAJ, p. 54, Text-fig. 6.

Material. - Eight specimens in m ost ca ses damaged .Dimen sion s of two specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F . XIV/27 60.440.3 60.24

F . XIV/2770.460.440.25

Description. - Test p Iano-convex or inequally biconvex, with more infla ted umbi lica lside , flatten ed or elevated close to the cent re on sp iral side. Peripheral out line entire, ra relylobulat e alon g th e last formed chamber s ; periphera l margin sh arp ly angled o r somewhatrounded . The last whorl, the only one seen on umb ilica l side, contain ing abeut 8 cham be rs ;abou t 2! whorls a rc observable on sp ira l side . Sutures thickened, elevated, particularly th esp ira l ones, on th e sp iral side, while radial, elevated, and enlarging towards closed umbilicuson th e umbilical side ; these latters occas ionally incised along younger cham ber s. Aperturesomewhat oblique, in te riomargina l, situa ted between perip he ry a nd umbi licu s. Surface ofinter- suture coarsely per forated on umb ilica l side. D orsal side quite sm oo th, no n-pe rforated .

Variati on insignifi cant. Small specime ns a rc pr oportio na lly lower than big specimens.Spi ral side evolute to a different degree ; th ere a re a lso some d ifferences in elevation of sp ira lsutures a nd in co nvexi ty of central part of spi ra l side.

Remarks. - Ident ificat ion of that species is based o n compari so ns with th e to potypesof S. whitei kindly supplied by Dr. V. G . MOROZOVA. The specime ns from the Pa leocen e ofP oli sh Carpathian s are u ndou btedly conspecific with those described by MOROZOVA and donot differ fr om those previously described from the Paleocene of Israel by REISS (1952) asPseudovalvulineria avnimelechi , as well as from those f rom th e Paleocene of G uatemala , as­signed to thi s species by B ERMUDEZ (1963) .

The species seems to be restr icted to Teth yan regions; it is recorded from: Guatem ala,Israel, Slovak and Poli sh Carpathians, Crimea, Caucasus and sou th-western , A siatic partof USSR ; found also in sam ples f ro m Italy (Vie ste) and Austrian A lps (Kroisbach) ; Paleocene.

Stensioeina beccariiformis (WH ITE, 1928)

(PI. XXIV, Figs 1-7 ; PI. XXVlf, Figs 4, 5)

1928. Rotalia beccariiformis var. WHITE; M . P . WHITE, p. 287, PI. 39, Fig. 4 (non Fig. 3).1936. Gyroidina caucasica SUBBOTINA; N. N . SUBBOTINA. PI. 2, F igs 14-16.

?1943. Rota /ia sp. cf . R . beccariiformis WHITE; L. FRIZZELL, p. 351, PI. 57, Fig. 9.1944. Rotafia parvula TEN D AM; A . TEN D AM, p. 121, PI. 4, Fi g. 1.

?l945. Pseudovalvulineria vombensis BROTZEN; F. BROTZEN, p , 50, PI. 1, F igs 12-13; Text-fig. 9.non 1946. Anomalina beccariiformis (WHITE); J. A . C USHMAN & H . H . R ENZ, p . 48, PI. 8, F igs 2 1, 22.

1947. Gyroidina caucasica SUBIIOTINA; N . N. SUBIIOTINA, p . 100, PI. 3, Figs 23-25.1948. Gyroidina caucasica SUBIIOTINA; D. M . CIIALILOV, p . 37, PI. 4, F ig. 2.1948. Gyroidina caucasica SUIlIIOTINA; D . M. C HALILOV, p. 39, PI. 4, Fig. 2.

1953. St ensiiiina caucasica (SUBBOTINA); E. V. MJ ATLI UK, p . 74, PI. 6, Figs 1, 2.1953. Gyroidina beccarii (WHITE); N . K . BYKOVA, p. 45.1959. S tensioina caucasica (SUBBOTINA); N. 1. M ASLA KOVA, p. 98, PI. 5, F ig. 2.1959. Pseudovalvulineria vombensis BROTZEN; J . LISZKOVA, p . 73, PI. 4, F ig. 5.1961. St ensiiiina caucasica (SUBIlOTINA); W . P. VASSILENKO, p. 72, PI. 12, Fig. 4.1962. Gavelinella beccariiformis (WHITE); A . H ILLEBRANDT, p. 101, PI. 8, Fig. 2.

PA LEOCEN E FORAMINIFERS O F CA RPAT H IANS 117

1965. Pseudovalvulin eria sp. n. ; B. M CGOWRAN, p. 49, PI. 3, Fig. 4.1966. Discorynopsis parvula (TEN D AM) ; J. HOFKER, p. 312, PI. 72, F ig. 151; PI. 85, Fig. 243; PI. 86, Figs 242, 243.1968. S tensioina'l caucasica SUBBOTlNA; O. SAMUEL & J. SALAJ, p. 95, Te xt-fig. 15e.1969. S tensiiiina caucasica (SUBBOTlNA); E . J. K RAEVA & B. F. Z ERNETZKIJ, p. 75, PI. 26, Fig. 6.1970. Anomalina praeacuta VASSILENKO; Y. KIESEL, p. 302, PI. 18, Fig. 10.1970 . Stensiiiina causacica (SUBBOTlNA) ; E. V. MJATLIUK, p. 127, PI. 37, Fig .!.

Material. - Nine spec ime ns, in most cases well preserved.Dimensions of two specime ns (in mm):

Longest d iameter .Shortest diameter .Height . . . .

F . XIVj2780. 330.280. 17

F . XIVj2790.370. 320.21

Description. - Te st trochospira l, bico nvex to pia no-c onvex. Peripheral margin roundedto angu late d; peripheral outline almo st entire or lobulate. Sp ira l side evolu te, consisting ofat least two whorl s; su tur es curved, flush with th e surface or dep ressed , thickened. Umbilicalside con vex, formed of 8 -10 cham bers separated by m ore or less visible su tures; sutures ratherdepressed at th e ma rgin, becom ing th ickened close to the umbilicus. Umbilicus small, opened,sha llow, occasio na lly covered by flap ; flap formed by exte ns ion of th e base of the last chamber.Umbilicus occasiona lly bord ered by charac teri stic irregul ar dentations at the extension ofsu tures. Wall d istinctly perforated o n both sides. A perture interiom arginal, extending up toth e umbilicus.

Variation con sider abl e, primarily co ncern ing th e general shape or test s and evolu tnessof spira l side . M oreover , su tures are sometimes poorl y visible on both sides or even completelyobscured on sp iral side. There may also be differences in the development of umbilicus, andparticularl y of its ind entati on .

Remarks. - Numerou s represent a tives of thi s species, Rotalia (recte Stensioeinai becca­riiformis WHITE, were found by the p resent autho rs in compar ati ve materials from thePaleocene (Velasco Fm.) of Mexico, th e type local ity of thi s species (see PI. XXVII, Figs4, 5). The studies of the compar at ive mat eri al showed that thi s species appears highly va­r iabl e, so it was not justified to separate it into numerous subspecies . Moreover, the studiessho wed that the Polish material described herein is undoubtedly con specific with the Mexicanforms. MARTIN ( 1964) prop osed a new specie s A notnalina whitei (see Cat. of Foram.) andalso H ANZLIKOVA (1964) o n the ba sis of th e mat eri al from the Upper Cretaceous of America(California) , placed Rotalia beccariiforniis var. WHITE (1928) into its syno nymy . Conspecificrelation of both spec ies is accepted by HANZLI KOVA (1972). This, however, appears invalidin th e light of th e above dat a.

The form figured as A . beccariiformis by CUSHMAN and RENZ (1946) from the Paleocene(Lizard Spring Fm.) of Trinidad markedly differ s from the typical representatives of thi sspecies from Mexico and Pol and and so it is excluded from the synonymy.

Th e au thors also had at their disposal com pa rat ive materi al s fr om the Paleocene ofD enmark, compri sing fo rms con specific with th ose describ ed as Discorynopsis parvula (TENDAM) by HOFKER (1966) (see PI. XXIV, Fi gs 5-7), as well as from th e Paleocene of Crimea,yielding topotypes of Stensioeina caucasica (SUBBOTINA, 1936) (see PI. XXIV, Figs 1, 3). TheD ani sh and Crimean form s appear con specific with th e Mex ican and Polish ones, particularlywhen th e large va riati on of th is species is taken int o accou nt.

It sho uld be noted th at the con specific sta tus of S. caucasica (SUBBOTINA) and S. bee­cariiformis (WHITE) was alr ead y suggested by BYKOVA (1953) , who reported Gyroidina beccarii

118 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

(recte Stensioeina beccariiformisi from the Paleocene of Tad zhik Depression. Also M CGoWRAN(1965) in his discussion of affinit ies of Pseudovalvulineria sp . from the Paleocene of Australianoted its resemblance to both S. beccariiformis and S. caucasica, an d made a remark onsimilarity of the latter two species.

The froms described from Polish Babica clays by MORGIEL (1959) and from the Car­pathian Flysch from the bed s with exotics outcropping at Bach owice by LISZKOWA (1959)as Gavelinella votnbensis (BROTZEN) actualIy belong to Stensioeina beccariiformis. Gavelinellavombensis described by BROTZEN (1945) differs from Stensioeina caucasica (SUBBOTI NA) in beingmore strongly biconvex and more compressed ; it may be conspecific with Stensioeina pre­caucasica, described by VASSILENKO (1961) from the M aast richti an of Mangyshlak, andprobably represent s a pa rent fo rm of Stensioeina beccariiformis discussed herein .

The specimens described from the Paleocene of German y as Anomalina praeacuta,VASSILENKO by KI ESEL (1970), actually belong to Stensioeina beccariiformis.

Occurrence. - The species occurs in : Peru , T rinidad , Mexico, France (AquitanianBasin), Germany, HolIand, Denmark, Sweden, It aly (Vieste), Au strian Alp s, Slovak, Polish ,Soviet and Rumanian Carpathians, USSR (C rimea, Caucasus, Tadjikistan) , Western Paki stan,Australia and New Zealand ; Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene.

Family CERATOBULIMINIDAE CUSHMAN, 1927

Genus CERATOBULIMINA TOULA, 1915

Ceratobulimina perplexa (PLUMMER, 1926)

(pI. XI, Fig. 6)

1926. Rotalia perplexa PLUMMER; H . J. PLUMMER, p. 156, PI. 12, Fig. 2.1948. Ceratobulimina perplexa PLUMMER; F . BROTZEN, p. 123, PI. 19, F ig. I.

11 966. Lamarck ina pseudoperplexa H OFK ER ; J . H OFKER , p. 339, PI. 82, Figs 179, 183, 185.

Material. - Twenty three specimens, all of them damaged .Dimensions of two specimens (in mm) :

Longest diameter .Shortest diameter .Height .

F. XIV j2850.370.290.20

F. XIV j2860.540.440.34

Description. - Te st subglobular, more convex on umbi lical side, with somewhat ovate,entire out line; peripheral ma rgin broadly rounded . Th e last whorl , the only one seen onumbilical side, consisting of 6-7 chambers. Sutures slightly curved and more or less thickened,particularly on umbilical side, where they somewhat enlarge towards umbil icus. Umbilicusdeep, opened. Aperture not known. Surface of the test smooth, glossy.

Variation difficult to evaluate because of poorly preserved material.Remarks. - The specime ns from the Pal eocen e of Poli sh Carpathians, assigned to

Cera tobulim ina perplexa (PLUMMER) do not differ from the typical representatives of thi sspecies described by PLUMMER (1926) from the Paleocene (Midway Fm.) of USA (Texas)or th ose foun d in the type locality. Ceratobulimina perplexa (PLUMMER) was al so reportedby BROTZEN (1948) from the Paleocene of Sweden. The forms ass igned by BROTZEN (1948)to this species were subsequently placed by HOFKER (1966) in h is new species Lamarck ina

PALEOCENE FORAMI NIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 119

pseudoperplexa, as acco rd ing to HOFKER (1966) the American form does not occurs in Europe.Accordi ng to the present authors, va rious species of th e genus Ceratobulimina described fromE urope, as for example Ceratobulimina inflata described by TEN DAM (1944) from the Pa­leocene and Earl y Eocene of Holland , Ceratobulimina ( Cera tolamarckina) jutlandica describedby TROELSEN (1954) from the Paleccene of Denmark , Ceratobulimina tuberculata describedby BROTZEN (1948) from the Paleocene of Sweden, as well as Lamarckina pseudoperplexaHOFKER (1966) are at least closely related. Establi shmen t of ac tua l taxonomic relati onshipsamo ng the above listed spec ies requires further stud ies based on com parat ive materials. Thestudies on the va riatio n of th ese species is of primar y importance.

Lamarckina pseudoperplexa HOFKER (1966) is placed in th e syno nymy of Ceratobuliminaperplexa (PLUMMER) with reservat ion, because th e present authors have considered only theexterna l morphology of the specimens from th e Paleocene of America and Europe, andneglected the differences in intern al st ructure of these species, claimed by HOFKER (1966).General appea rance of the species descr ibed from America and Europe validate s treatingth em even as con specific. M orphological overla ping of Cerat obulimina perplexa, C. tuberculata,and C. westraliensis, described by PARR (1938) from th e Paleocene of Au stralia, was alreadypreviously not ed by MCGowR AN (1965).

Acco rd ing to HOFKER (1966) some species assigned to the genus Ceratobulimina, suchas Ceratobulimina perplexa, C. tuberculata, C. inflata, and others, actua lly belong to the genusLamarckina ; thi s is evide nced by the type of aperture typical of the latter genus. The specimensfrom the Paleocene of Polish Car pathians are poorl y preserved so th e present authors neglectin th eir taxon om ic con siderat ion s such diagn ost ic feature of th is group of foraminifers asthe type of ape rtu re and they follow BROTZEN (1948) in placing the species in qu estion in thegenus Ceratobulimina.

Ceratobulimina tuberculata Brotzen, 1948, describ ed by POZARYSKA (1965) and POZARYSKAa nd SZCZECHURA (1968) from the Paleocene of Polish Carpathians differs from Ceratobuliminaperplexa described herein from contemporaneou s strata of Polish Carpathian s in tuberculation ofumbilicus and in usually not th ickened sutures. H owever , if the variation of both of thesespecies and poor preservati on of the latter forms a re taken into account , is not excluded thatthe se two species may be co nspec ific.

Occurrence. - The species is reported from: U SA (Texas), France (Aquitanian Basin),Sweden , Denmark, H olland , Pol ish Lowlands a nd Carpathians, and Austria (found in samplesfrom Austrian Alps (Kroi sbachj): Middle and Upper Paleocene.

Genus LAMARCKINA BERTHELIN, 1881

Lamarckina naheolensis CUSHMAN & TODD, 1942(pI. vnr , Fig. 6)

1942. Lamarckina naheolensis C USHMAN & TODD; I. A. C USHM AN & R. T ODD, p . 39, P I. 7, F igs 5-7.1951. Lamarck ina naheolensis C USHMAN & TODD ; I.A. C USH MAN , p. 49, PI. 14, Figs 4-6.1965. Lamarckina naheolensls C USHM AN & TOD D ; K. P OZ AR YSKA, p, 115, PI. 20, Fig. 5.1965. Lamarckina naheolensis C USHM AN & T ODD ; B. M CGo wRAN ; p, 56, PI. 5, F ig. 8.1972. Lamarck ina naheolensis C USHMAN & T ODD ; T.L. M OORKENS, p. 150, PI. 11, Fig . 5.

Material. - Four dam aged specimens.Dimensions of one specime n (in mm ):

Longest diameterShorte st diameterHeight .

F . XIV j2870.330.230.16

120 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

D escription as given by POZARYSKA (1965). It should be added that th e specimens fromthe Polish Carpathian s are charact eri st ized by finely sp inous spiral side, whereas tests fromthe Polish Lowlan ds are smooth. Varying or name ntation of Pol ish representat ives of L. na­heolensis ment ioned ab ove is known withi n that species descr ibed from elsewhe re (seeMCGowRAN, 1965).

Variation not significant pr imarily concerni ng thickness of ra ised sutures from thespiral side.

Remarks. - Th e specimens from the Polish Ca rpathian s differ from th ose reportedfrom Central Poland mostly in somewhat smaller size. The Po lish specime ns are undoubtedlyconspecific with th ose known from the Paleocene of America an d Au stralia.

Occurrence. - The species is recorded from : USA (Gulf Coasta l Region) , Sweden,Belgium, Poland (Polish Lowland s and Carpath ians) an d Australia; Middle and UpperPaleocene (?Eocene).

Lamarckina sp.

(pI. X, Fig . 1)

Material. - F ou r specimens, of which only a single is complete.Dimension s of one specimen (in mm) :

Longest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F . XIV/2880. 340.300.29

Description. - Test trochosp iral, almost globular in shape, with on ly slightly flattenedspiral side. Chambers rapidly and asymetricaIly growing in size as added, inflated , coiled inat least 2 whorls, of which the outer one consi sts of 5 chambers ; sutures weakly incised ,oblique. Almost the whole test sur face, except for the small po lished , protruding rim aroundthe umbilicus, is ornamented by spiny tubercle s. Umbilicus deep, opened, situa ted marginallynear the inne r whorl. Aperture - a low slit with in umbilicus.

Remarks. - Specimens includ ed into Lamarckina sp. are most similar to th e Laniar ckinarugulosa PLUMMER (1926), the spec ies occurring among others in Pol ish Lowland (POZARYSKA,1965; POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA, 1968). From th is latter Lam arckina sp . differs mainlyin mo re globulou s shape and orna mentation; in Latnarckin a sp . rep resent ati ves ornamenta tionappears in shor t distance from um bilicus, wh ile in L. rugulosa whole, ra the r large umbilicalpart is quite smooth and glossy, and it has no elevated rim around the umbilicus.

Occurrence. - Polish Ca rpath ians; Upper Pa1eocene.

Genus EPISTOMINA TERQuEM, 1883

Epistomina scalaris (FRANKE, 1927)

(pI. XXI, F igs 2, 3)

1926. Pulvinulina partschiana (D'ORBIGNY) ; H. J. PLUMMER, p. 153, PI. 11, F ig. 5.1927. Epistomina scalaris FRANKE; A. FRANKE, p. 39, PI. 4, Fig . 6.1948. Hoeglundina scalaris (FRANKE); F. BROTZEN, p. 94, PI. 15, F igs 2, 3.1954. Hoeglundina scalaris (FRANKE); J. HOFKER, p. 198, Text-fig. 43.1965. Hoeglundina sca/aris (FRANKE); K. POZARYSKA, p. 115, PI. 19, F ig. 2.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

1965. Hoeglundlna sealaris (FRANKE); B. M CGOWRAN, p. 57.1966. Hoeglundina sealaris (FRANKE); J. HOFKER, p , 292, PI. 65, Fig. 143; p. 340, PI. 82, F igs 189-190 .1967. Epistomina sealaris (FRANKE) ; U . OHM, p. 156, PI. 29, F ig . 9, Text-fig. 50.1970. Epistomina sealaris FRANKE; Y. KI ESEL, p. 319, PI. 2 1, F ig. 5.

Material. - Eighteen specime ns po orly preserved .Dimension s of two specimens (in mm):

121

Lon gest diameter .Sho rtest diameter .Height .

F . XIV/2890.380.340.20

F. XIV/2900.580.540.34

Description as given by POZARYSKA (1965).Variation significant, concerning size of specimens an d number of chambers in the last

whorl which varies from 7 to 9.Remarks. - The specimens from the Paleocene of the Polish Carpa th ians have more

numerous chambers than th ose reported from the Monti an of the Polish Lowlands ; however,they fall within the limit s of variability of represent atives of thi s species kn own from thePaleocene of Denmark, Sweden , and ext ra-Europea n Paleocene. The forms ass igned to Episto­mina sealaris by FRANKE (1927) are very similar to Epistomina elegans (O'ORBIGNY, 1826)and E. partsehiana (O'ORBIGNY, 1846) describ ed from the Neogene of the western Europe,being only somewha t lower and more strongly keeled. Some authors, as e.g. CUSHMAN (1936),regard all these three species as conspecific. According to the present autho rs, Epistominasealaris is the ance stral species for E. elegans (O'ORBIGNY).

Occurrence. - The species seems to be typical for epicont inenta l facies ; it is reportedfrom : North America (Gulf, Coastal Region of USA), Eur ope (Germany, H olland, Sweden,Au stria, Poli sh Lowlands and Ca rpathi an s) and Au st ralia ; Upper Cretaceous - Eocene.

Epistomina cf. juliae MJATLIUK, 1949

(PI. XXVIlI, Figs 3-5)

Material. - Seven specimens, most of them well preserved.Dimension s of three specimens (in mm):

Longest diamet er .Short est diameter .H eight .

F . XIV/2910.510.470.28

F . XIV/2921.041.030.53

F. XIV/2930.610.530.34

Description. - Test large, massive, solid , trochospiral, almost equally biconvex. Pe­ripheral outline more or less lobulate ; peripheral margin acu te, with slit-like accessory aper­tures on umbilical side. On spira l side at least 2 whorl s may be found, the outer one of whichcontains 5-6 chambers; on the umbilical side only chambers of the last whorl sur roundingclosed umbilical area are found. On umbilical side, su tures almost radi al , strongly thickenedand highly rai sed , joing ovate, elevated ridge in the middle. On spiral side, sutures limbate,more or less irregularly ornament ed, and protruding to a different degree ; sutures from spiralside generally more elevated th an those from umbilical side . Test sur face in inter-suturalspaces smooth, sp iny nodose or rugose. Ap erture slite-like, at the base of the last chamberon umbilical side ; accessory lateromarginal apertures particularly well-developed along youngerchambers where they are parallel to th e periphery and bordered by prominent rims.

122 JAN INA SZCZECH URA & KR YSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Va riati on significa nt, con cern ing th e size of te sts a nd most probably rela ted to differentstages of ontogenet ic development. Test o rna me nt ation a lso appears highly varia ble; besidesd ifferences in te st orn amentat ion an d proj ect ion of su tu res , wh ich wer e mention ed above,it should be not ed that ribs fo llow ing t ne course o f sutur es may be so metimes enl arged an:.lpitted , as in the ca se of th e hol ot yp e of E. juliae, figured by M JATLIUK (1949). M oreover,r ib s continuing across inte r-su ture spaces may form ret icula te network-like ornamenta tio n,which passes into rugose relief of th e te st.

Small-size specimens, presumably represent ing juven ile fo rm s, h ave m ore lobate pe ­riphera l out line and more regula r bu t simpler o rn amentat io n tha n large, presumably adultforms. The specimens h ere refered to Epistomina cf. juliae m ay re p resen t m ore than onespecies, but their number is too sma ll an d the state of pr eserva tio n insufficient for a ny furthe ridentifications.

The specime ns from the Paleocene of the Carpathi a ns are ve ry close to those assignedto E. juliae by MJATLIUK (1949), descr ibed f rom th e L ower C retaceous of the sou th-westernUSSR (C aspian sea region) a nd also reported from the L ower Cretaceous of Poland (GAWOR­BIEDOWA, 1972), mainly differi ng fr om t hem in richer orn amentation, and p articularly ingranose or rugose test sur face . The spe cies E. ju liae MJ ATLIUK seem s to be con specific withE. colomi SIGAL, 1949, descr ibed from the Albia n of A lger ia ; however, the compa rison isba sed on rather schem at ic figure of the la tt er spec ies, hen ce cannot be un ivocal. Epistominacharlottae VIEAUX (1941) (see Cat. of F oram .) from the L ower C retaceous of the USA (Texas)resembles the above two species, but accord ing to th e figu re given by its author, it differs fromthese species in m ore regu la r and sim pler o rn am entat ion a nd in p oorly developed peripheralapertures.

I t should be mention ed that recently DAIN (1970) inclu de d the species E. j uliae togetherwith a num ber of other spe cies to hi s new ge nus , Miro novella, wh ich, acco rd ing to the presen tauthors, is congen eric with Epistomina. O thers syno nym s of th e genus Epistomina were di s­cus sed by LOEBLlCH and T APPAN (1964).

Occurrence. - The specie s occu rs in Pol ish Ca rp ath ian s a nd A ust ria n Alps (G raben loc.) ;Paleocene ; Simi lar forms occur in bed s no younger than Lower C retaceous .

G enus STOMATORBINA DORREEN, 1948

Stomatorbina cf . torrei (CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ, 1937)

(PI. XXXVI, Fig . 5)

?1972. Stomatorbina cf. torre i C USIIMAN & B ERM U DEZ ; Y. T AM BAR EAU , p. 231, PI. 11, Figs 1, 2.

Material. - One specimen poorly p reserved.D imensions of one specim en (in mm ) :

Lon gest diameterShortest diameter .Height .

F. X IVj2940.740.330.88

Description. - Test so lid, pl a ne-con vex , compressed . Spiral side with sligh tly elevatedin ner whorl and inflated la st ch ambers of outer whorl ; um bil ical side somewh at concave,umbilicat e. Peripheral outl ine alm ost ent ire ; peripher al m argi n na rr owly rounded, thickened .The last whorl, th e only one visible on u mbi lica l side, co nsisti ng of 7 ch ambers; chambers

PALEOCENE FORAMTNIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 123

rather slow ly increasing in size as added. Peripher al th ickening, pa rticularl y well-marked onspiral side, passing th ere into su tura l th ickening. Su tures cur ved on spiral side, while almostradial an d flush with the sur fa ce on umbilica l side . C lea r spa ce on umbilical side of eachchamber, typical er the genus St oniatorbina, well-v isible. Aperture slit-like, situated at thebase of the last chamber on umbilical side, exte nding to th e um bi licus , Umbilicus with flapsoverl apping one another.

Remarks. - T he specimen here assigned to St omatorbina cr. torrei (CUSHMAN & BER­MUDEZ) resembles th e figure d represen ta tive of Lamarckina (recte St omatorbina) torrei CUSHMANand BERMUDEZ (1937), describ ed from the E ocene of Cuba . H owever, ther e may be somedifferences in the development of umbil ical side ; the u mbilica l side e f the Cuban specimenwa s not figured and CUSHMAN and BERMUDEZ (1937) did not ment ion flap s surround ingumbil icus, whi ch occur in the Polish specimen. M oreover, there are 5-6 ch ambers in thelast whorl of the Cu ban specimen, in compa rison with 7 found in th e la st whorl of thePolish speci me n.

Lamarckina torrei CUSHMAN & BERl'vIUDEZ (1937) was eme nded by DORREEN (1948)who erected the genus S tomatorbina on th e basis of th is species. The specime ns fro m theEocene of New Zealand , assigne d by DORREN (1948) to S. torrei d iffer from th e Cuban an dPolish ones in being more biconvex and in having more p rominent th ickenin g o n spira l side.Those features fring DORREN'S specimens closer to the specimen figured and described fromth e Paleocene of Polish Lowlands as Stomatorbina sp, by POZARYSKA and SZCZECHURA (1968).

A specimen tr an sit ional between the specime ns of CUSHMAN & BERl'vIUDEZ, and D ORRENin general test outline and in development of su tur es, and h av ing 7 chambers in th e la st wh orlwa s descr ibed as Stomatorbina torrei by HINTE (1963) from the Paleocene of Austria. TheAustri an form differs from the Polish one in less inflat ed last chamber, not elevated internalwhorl, and in deeper and more widely open umbilicus. Stomatorbina cf. torrei may be rela tedto Discorbis (recte Stomatorbina) magna VrALLT var. aequitanica NEUMANN and BOULANGER,1954, the species described from th e Mi ocene of F ra nce, and to Stomatorbina ranikotensisHAQUE (1956) th e species described from the Paleocene of Paki stan . The last two species werecompared with St omatorbina torrei (CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ) by HI NTE (1963) .

The specimens from the Upper Cret aceous and Danian of H olland and Danian ofDenmark, referred by H OFKER (1966) to Mississipina binkhorsti (REUSS, 1962) seem to belo ngto the genus Stomatorbina, as they h ave suppleme ntary apertures on th e umbilica l side insteadof pe ripheral ape rture. Thus, it may even be supposed that these specimens are related to theStomatorbina torrei group. Original Rosalina (recte Discorbinella) binkhorsti R EUSS (1862)is devoid of bands of clear she ll material on the umbilical side, wh ich are visible in HOFKER'S(1966) specime ns , and is not related to the Sto niatorbina torrei group.

S toma torbina cf. torrei (CUSHMAN & BERMUDEZ) figured by TAMBAREAU (1972) from theThanetian of Fran ce (Pyrrennes) d iffers from the P olish specimen on ly in the number ofchambers in the last whorl; so the se two form s may be at lea st closely rela ted .

Occurrence. - Pol ish Carpath ians ; Upper Paleocene; Stomatorbina torrei occurs III

Upper Creta ceous - Lower Paleocene sedimen ts.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

ADAMS, C . G. 1967. Tertiary foraminifera in the Tethyan, American , and Indo-Pacific Provinces. - Syst. Assoc. Publ.7, Aspects of Tet h. Biogeogr., 195-217.

AKIMEZ, V. S. 196 1. Stratigrafija i for ami nifery verchnernelovych otlozcnij Bclor ussii, - Sb. Akad. Nauk Belor. SSR,3, 1-245, Min sk .

AVNIMELECH, M. & R EIss, Z. 1953. On the Upper Cre taceo us and Tertiary st rat igraphy of a bor ing nea r Beth-G ovrin,(Israel). - Bull . Res. Council of Israel, 3, 3, 171-176, Jeru salem.

BANDY, O. L. 1949. Eoce ne a nd Oligocene foraminifera fro m little Stave Cre ek, Clarke Co unty, Alabama. - Bull, Amer,Paleont ., 32, 131, 5-210, New Yor k.

BANG, I. 1969. Plankton ic foraminifera and biostratigrap hy of the type D anian. - Proc. I-st Intern. Con f. on Plankt oni cM icrofossils, Geneva 1967, I, 58-65, Leiden .

BARR, F. T . 1970. Th e foraminiferal genu s Bolivinoides from the Upper Cretaceo us of Libya. - J. Paleont ., 44, 4,642-654, Menasha .

BATJES, D . A. J . 1958. Foraminifera of the Oligocene of Belgium. - Me m. Inst. Ray . Sci. Na t, Belg., 143, 1-188,Bru xelles.

BECKMANN, J . P . v . 1953. Die Foram iniferen der Oceani c Fo rma tion (Eocaen - Oligocaen) von Barbados, K!. Antillen.­Ecl. Geol. Helv., 46, 2, 301-412, Base!.

BELLEN, R . C. VAN. 1946. Foram inifera fro m the M iddle Eoce ne in the southern pa rt of Netherlands, province ofLimburg, - Med. Ge o!' St icht. 1-145, Maastr ich t.

BERGGREN, W. A. 1972. Cen ozoic biostrat igraphy a nd pa leobiogeography of the north At lantic. - Initial R ep . of theD eep Sea Drilling Pr oject , 12, 965-975, Wa shin gton.

- OLSSON, R. K. & R EYMENT, R . A. 1967. Origin and development of the forami nifcra l genus Pseud ohastigerinaBanner and Blow, 1959. - Micropa l ., 13, 3, 265-288, New York.

BERMUDEZ, P. J . 1963. Fora miniferos del Paleoceno del Depa rtarncnto de El Peten , Guatema la . - Bol. Soc . Geol.M exi c., 26, I , 1-56, Mexico.

- & GAMEZ, H . A. 1966. Es tudio pa leonto logico de una Seccion del Eoce no . - Mem, Soc . Cienc, Nat. La Sa l!e,26, 75, 205-254, Ca racas .

BERTH ELl N, M. 1880. Merno ire sur les Foraminiferes fossiles de l'etagc Albien de Montcley. - Mem. Soc . Geol. Franceser. 3, 1, 1-84, Par is.

BETTENSTAEDT, F. & WICHER, C. A. 1955. Stratigraphic co rrelation of Upper Cretaceous a nd Lower Cre taceous in th eTeth ys and boreal by the a id of microfossils. - World Petrol. Co ngress IV (Ro me), Proc., sect. l iD , 5, 493-516,R om e.FAHRION, H. , HILTERMANN, H . & WICK, W. 1962. Tertia r Norddeutschlands. - Ill: Leitfossilien der Mikro­pala ontologie, 339-379, Berlin.

BHATIA, S. B. 1955. The foramini fera l fauna of the Late Palaeogene sed iments of the Isle of Wight, England . - J. Paleont .,29, 4, 665-693, Menasha.

BIEDA, F . 1946. Stratygra fia fliszu K arpat po lsk ich na podstawie du zych otwornic. - Roczn. Pol. Tow. Geol., 16, 1,I-52, K rak6w.1969. F lysch formation in the Terti ary of the Polish Car pathians. - Ibidem, 39, 1/3, 487-514.J EDNOROWSKA, A., KSI-\ZKI EWICZ, M. & ZYTKO, K. 1963. Stratigraph ie des K arpates Externes Polonaises.­Biul . I. G., 181, 1-174, Warszawa.JEDNOROWSKA, A. & KSI-\ZKIEWICZ, M. 1967. Strat igra phy of the Magura Ser ies around Babia G6ra. - Ibidem,21I, 5, 293-320 .

PAL EOCENE F ORA MINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 125

BLAICHER, J. & SIKORA, W. 1967. Mikrofaun isticeskic associacii paleogena po lskich fiisevych Karpat. - DokI. Karpato­Balkan. Geo!. Assoc . VII I Kongress. Stratigrafija, 363-366, Belgrad.

BOlL!, H . M . 1957. Planktonic foraminifera from the Eocen e Navet an d San Fernando Formations of Trinidad , B.W.J.­Bull. U. S. No t. Mus., Studies in Foraminifera, 215, 155-172, Washington.1966. Zonation of Cretaceous to Pliocene marine sediments based on planktonic foraminifera. - Bol. Inf. Asoc .Venez, Geol. min. petr., 9, 1, 3-32, Enero.1969. Zo nacion de sedimentos ma rinos del Cretaceo Hasta el Plioceno basada en foraminiferos planktonicos . ­Inst. M ex . Petrol., 69 AE/047, 1-32, Enero .

BRATU, E. 1967/68. Noi date micropaleontologice asup ra depozitelor Danian-P aleocene subfac ies de Sotrile, din bazinulPrahovei. - Dari de seama ale sedintelor , 3. Paleont., 55, 139-149, Bucuresti.& AlEXANDRESCU, G . 1970. Date strat igrafice si micropaleontologice asupra strate lor de hangu si a stratelorde straja din valea Bistritei (Carpati Orientali). - S tudii si cerceta ri de Geol., Geof. , Geogr., ser. Geol., 12, 2,451-467, Bucuresti.

BRONNIMANN, P. 1952. Trinidad Paleocene and Lower Eocene Globigerinidae, - Bull . Amer. Paleont., 34, 153-182,I thaca.

BROTZEN, F . 1936. Foraminiferen aus dem schwedischen unt ersten Senon von Eriksdal in Schonen. - Sver. Geol. Unders.,ser. C 396, 30, 1-206, Stockholm.1940. Flintrannaus och Tr indelrannaus geologi (Oresund ). - Ibidem, 435, 34, 5, 3-33.1942. Die F oram inifercngat tun g Gaveli nella novo gen . und die Systematik del' R otaliiformes. - Ibidem, 451,36, 1-60, Stockholm.1945. De geologiska resulta ten fran borrningarna yid Hollviken, - Ibidem, 465, 38, 7, 1- 64.1948. The Swedish Paleocene an d its foram inifera l fauna. - Ibidem, 493, 42, 2, 1-140.& POZARYSKA, K . 1957. The Paleocene in Central Poland (0 paleocenie w Polsce sro dkowej) . - Acta Geol. Pol. ,7, 2, 273-280, Warszawa .1961. Forarniniferes du Paleocene et de l' Eocene Inferieur en Pologne septentrionale. Remarques paleogeo­graphiques. - Rev, Micropal., 4, 3, 155-166, Paris.

BROUWER, J. 1965. Agglutinated foraminifera l fauna s from som e turbiditic sequences. J. - Proc. Koninkl. Nederl. Akad.van Wetenschappen, ser, B, 68, 5, 309-334, Amsterdam.

BUKOWY, S. 1956. Observations on the sedimentation of the Bab ica clays (pa leocene) in the Middle Carpathians . ­Bull, Acad. Pol. Sci . Cl. Ill, 4, 9, 631-635 , Warszawa .1957. Sedymentacja babickich warstw egzotykowych w Ka rpata ch przemyskich. - Roczn, Pol. Toll'. Geol., 26,147-154, Krak6w.& GEROCH, S. 1957. 0 wieku zlepiericow -egzotykowych w Kruhelu Wielkim . - Ibidem, 26, 4, 297-329.

BYKOVA, N. K. 1953. Foraminifery suzakskogo jarusa Tadzikskoj depr essii. - Trudy VNIGRI, Mikrofauna S SS R, 6,1- 103, Moskva-Leningrad .

- 1960. K vopros u 0 dats kich i paleocenovyc h ot lozenijach severnogo Man gyslak a i jufn o-Embenskogo rajona.­Dokl. Sov. Geol., Mei d. Geol. Kongr., 21, Sess., 148-161, Moskva .

CHALI lOV, D . M. 1948. Stratigrafija verchnemelovych i paleogenovych otlozenij Malogo Balch an a po fauni forami­nifer. - Izd. Az. N Il po dobycc nefti, 3-93, Baku-Leningrad.1962. Mikrofaun a i strat igrafija palcogeno vych otlozenij Azer bajdzana , - Akad. Nau k Azerbajdz. SSR, In st.Geo I., 7-326, Baku.1967. Mikrofauna i stratigrafija paleogenovych ot lozenij Azerbajdzana, - Ibidem, 2, 3-244, Baku .

COLOM, G. 1954. Estud io de Ias biozonas con foram iniferos del Terc iaro de Alicante. - Bol. Inst. Geol. M in. Esp., 66,1-279, Mad rid.

CUSHMAN, J. A. 1926. The foramin ifera of the Velasco Shale of Tampico embayment. - Bull. Ame r. Ass . Petrol. Geol.,10, 581-612, Tul sa.1927. Epistomina elegans (d' Orbigny) and E. partschia na (d'Orbigny). - Contr. Cush, Lab. Foram, Res., 3, 2/4,180- 185, Sharon , M ass.1932. Th e genus Vulvulina an d its species. - Ibidem, 8, 4, 123.1937. A monograph of the foramin iferal family Verneuilinidae. - Ibidem, Spec. PubI. , 7, 1-157.1938. Some new species of rota liform foraminifera from the American Cretaceo us. - Ibidem, 14, 3, 66-71.1946. Upp er Cretaceous forami nifera of the Gulf Coastal Region of the United States and adjacent a reas. ­U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 206, 1-241, Wash ington .1951. Paleocene foraminifera of the G ulf Coastal Region of the United States and Adjacent Areas. - Ibidem,232, 1-75.

126 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA PO ZA R YSKA

& JARVIS, P . W . 1928. Cretaceo us fo ram inifera from Trinidad . - Contr. Cush, Lab. Foram, Res., 4, 4, 85-114,Sharon, M ass.& - 1932 . U ppe r Cr etaceou s fora minifera from Trin idad. - Proc. U. S. Na t , Mus ., 80, 14, 1- 60, Washington.& SIEGFUS, S. S. 1935. New spec ies of Ioram inifcra from the Krayenhagen Shale of Fresno County, California.­Contr. Cush. Lab. Foram , Res., 11, 4, 90-95, Sharon. Mass.

& BERMUDEZ, P . J . 1937. F urther new species of forarnin ifera from the Eocene o f Cub a. - Ibidem , 13, 1, 1-29.

& RENZ, H. H . 1946. T ile for a minifera l fauna of the Lizard Spri ngs Format ion of Trinida d, Bri tish West Indies. ­Ibidem, 18, 1-48.& T ODD, R. 1942 . The Iora minifera o f the type-lo cality of the Naheola Forma tio n. - Ibidem, 18, 2, 23-46.& - 1946. A forarni nifcral fa una fro m the Palc ocene o f Arkansa s. - Ibidem, 22, 2, 45- 65.& - 1949 . Species o f the gen era Allo morphina and Quadrimorphina . - Ibidem, 25, 3, 59-72.

C UVI LLlER, J . & SZAKALL, V. 1949. Forarni nifer es d'Aquitai ne, - Soc. Na t. des Pe tro les d 'Aquitaine, 1-112, Toulouse.D ALBlEZ, F., GLlTZBOECKEL, c., LYs, M ., MAGNE, J., PEREBASKINE, V. & R EY, M. 1955 . Etudes micropaleonto­logiques de la limite C re tacc Terti a ire dans les mers mesogecnn es, - Proc. 4-th World Pet rol. Con g., s. l /D,repr. 6, 517-544, Rome.

DABAGIAN, N . W. 1972. Plan kt on nye foramin ifery mcla ut esovoj marmorossk oj zon Ukrainskich K arp at. - TrudyUkr . NIGRl. M at , po paleont , i strat ., 27, 131-204 , M osk va .

D AI N, L. G . 1934. Fo ra rninifcr y verchn e-ju rskich i melovych otlozenij mestorozde nija D za ksy-Baj Temi rskogo Rajona . ­Trudy N lG RI, ser. A, 43, 3-62, Len ingrad-Moskva-Novosibirsk.

1970. N ew gen us Mi ronovclla D a in and new Hoeg lundina species from the fam ily Ep isto minidae. - Vopr.Mikrop al. 13, 72-81, M oskva .

D AM, A. TEN. 1944. D ie stra tigra ph ische G liede ru ng des N iederla ndischen Pala ozans und Eo zans nach F oraminiferen(mit A usnahm e von Siid-Limb ur g). - Med. Geol. Sticlit ., ser. C, 5, 3, 1-142, Maast r icht .

- & SIGAL, J . 1950 . Some new species of fo rarnin if cra from the Dano-Montian of Algeria . - Contr. Cush, Found.Forani. Res., I, 31-37, Washin gton .

D ORREEN, J . M. 1948. A fora minife ral fau na fro m the Kaiat an Stage (Upper Eocene) of New Zealand . - J. Paleont .,22, 281-300, T ulsa, O klahoma.

DYLi\ZANKA, M . 1923. Wa rsiwy inoccram owe z lo mu w Szymb a rku kola Gorlic. - Roczn. Pol. Tow. Geol., I, 36-80,

Krakow.FISHER, M . J . 1969. Ben th oni c for a minifera fro m the Maestricht ian C halk of Galicia Bank, west of Spain. - Palaeonto­

logy, 12, 2, 189-200, Lond on .FRANKE, A . 1925. D ie Fora min ifercn der po rn mcrschc n Kreidc. - Abh, geol.-paleon f. Ins t. Univ, Grelfswa ld, 6, 1-96,

G reifswald .1927. D ie F or aminife ren und Ostrac oden des Pala ozan s von Rugaard in Jutland un d Sundkrogen bei K op en­ha gcn, - Danm . Geol. Unders., 2, 46, 1-49, Kopenhague.1928. Die Foraminifercn der Oberen Krcide N ord- und M itteldeutsch lands. - Abh, preuss. geol. L.-A. , N. F.,111, 1-207, Berlin.

F RIZZELL, L. D ON. 1943. Upper Cr etaceou s Forarni nifera from nort hwestern Peru. - J. Paleont., 17,4, 331-353, M enasha.1954. Handbook of Cretaceou s F ora rnin ifera of Texas . - Univ. Texas Bur. Econ. Geol., Rep. Invest., 22, 1-232,Au stin, Texas.

GALLOWAY, J. & MORREY, M . 1931. Late C retaceo us Foramin ifera fro m Tabasco Mexico . - J. Paleont., 5, 4, 329-354,Menasha, Mass.

GAWOR-BIEDOWA, E . 1972. The Albian, Ccnoma nia n a nd T uronian foram inifers of Polan d and their stratigraphicimportance. - A cta Palaeont . Pol., 17, I , 3-151, Warszawa.

G EROCH, S. 1960 . Zespoly mi krofau ny z kredy i paleogenu serii slask iej w Bcsk idzie Slaskim. -- Biul. I . G., 153, 7-138,

Warszawa .& GRADZINSKI, R . 1955. Stra tygrafia seri i podslaskicj zywieckie go okna tektonicznego. Strat igrafija niznej silezskojseri i v "tektoniceskom okne" v okrectnostjach Zivec (Zapadnyje K arp at y). St rati graphy of the Sub-SilesianSeri es in the tectonic window of Zyw icc (Western Carpathians). - Roczn. Pol. To ll'. Geol. , 24, 1, 3-67, K rakow.& K OTLARCZYK, J . 1963. Uwa gi 0 wicku niekt6rych margli z il6w ba bickic h okolicy Birczy. - Przegl. Geol.• 6,286-287, Warszawa.J EDNOROWSKA, A., K Sli\ZKIEWICZ, M . & LISZKOWA, J. 1967 . Stratig raphy ba sed upon m icrofauna in the We stern

Polish Carpathians. - Biul. I. G., 211, 5, cz . 2, 185-267, Warszawa .G LAESSNER, M . F. 1937. Studien ub er die Foraminifcren aus der Kreide un d dem Tcrt iar des K au kasus. 1. F ora miniferen

der altesten Tertiiirschi ch ten des N ord westkaukasus . - Probl. Paleont., 2/3, 349-408, Mosk va.

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS 127

GOHRBANDT, K. 1961. D ie Kle infor am iniferenfauna des obcrc ozanen Anteils der Reingruber Serie bei Bruderndorf(Bezirk Korneuburg, N icdero ster reich) . - Mitt . Geol. Ges. Wien., 54, 55-1 45, Wie n.1963. Zur Gliederung des Palaogen im Helvet ikum nordlich Salzburg nach planktonischen Foraminiferen.­Ibidem, 56, I, 1-116 , Wien .1967. Some new plankton ic fora miniferal species from the Austrian Eocene. - Micropal. , 13, 3, 319-326, New York.

GOLUBEYA, Z . V. 1969. O b evolu cii nekotor ych vidov anom a linid i me tod ach ich issledovan ija . - Paleont . Sb., 6, I,

15-24, Lvo v.GRAHAM, J. J . & CLASSEN, W . J. 1955. A Lowe r Eoce ne fora miniferal faunule from the Wo od side area, Sa n Mateo

County, Ca lifornia. - Contr. Cush, Foul/d. Foram. Res., 6, I , 1-38, Wa shington .GRUN, W. 1969. Flysch microfauna of the Hagenb ach Valley (Northern Vienna Woods) , Austria. Mi kro fauna vom

F lysch irn Hagenbach Tal (Wienerwald) Osterreich . - R OCZII . Pol. Tow. Geol., Anll. Soc . Geol. Pologne, 39, 1/3 ,305-334, Krakow,

G RZYBOWSKI, J. 1895. M ikrofauna ka rpac kiego piaskowca z pod DukJi . - R ozpr. Ak ad . Um iej., Wydz. mat. -przyr.w Krakowie, 29, 1-34, Krakow,1896. Otwo rnice czerwon ych ilow z Wad owic. - Ibidem , 30, 1-4 8.1897. Otwornicc pok ladow naftonosnych okolicy Krosna. - Ibidem, 33, 7-49.1898. M ikroskopowe bad ania narnulow wiertniczych z kopaln naftowych. 1. Pas Potocki i regio n K rosna .II , Uwagi ogo lne. - Kosmos, 22 (1897), Lwow,1901. Otwornice warstw inoceramowych okolicy Gorlic. - R ozpr . Aka d . Umiej. , Wydz . mat.-przyr. w K ra­ko wie, 41, 3-72, Kra kow.

GUBLER, Y. & POMEYROL, R. 1946 . Nou velles observations stratigraphiques dans l'Eocene au sud de Pau (BassesPyrenees). - Bull. Soc. Geol. France,S, 16, 423-444, Paris.

H AGN, H. & OHMERT, W. 1971. Revision de "Tru nca tulina" grosserugosa Giimbel et de "Truncatulina" sublobat ulaGiimbel (F o rarn iniferes) de I'Eocene des Prealp es Ba varoises. - Rev. Mi cropaleont., 5, 14, 131-144, Pa ris.

H ANSEN, H. J . 1968. O n the biostratigraphical age o f the Lowe r Selandian of Denmark. - M edd. Dansk Geol. For.,18, 3/4, 276-284, K ebenh avn .

- 1970. Danian fora minifera fro m N iigssq uaq West Greenl and. - Me dd. Gronland, 193, 2, 5 -132, K obenhavn.HANTKEN, M. YON. 1875. Die Fauna der Cla vulina szabo i-Schichte n; Th eil 1 - Forami nifere n. - K. Ungar. Geol.

Anst , Mitt . Jb., 4, 1, Budapest.H ANZLIKOYA, E . 1953. Mikropaleont ologicko-stra tigrafickc zhodnocen i vrtbu H . Zukov N P-15. - Sbor. Usti .tist, geol. ,

paleont ., 20, 85-167, Pr ah a.1969. The foraminifera of the Frydek Format ion (Seno nia n) . - Sb . Geol. Ved, r, 1', sv. 11, 7-84, Praha .1972. Carpathian Upp er Cret aceous F oram inifer ida of M or avia (Turonian-Maastrichtian). - Rozpr. Ustr, list.gcol., 39, 5 -160, Praha .

HAQUE, A. F. M . M. 1956. The foraminifera of the Ranikot and the Laki of the Nammal Gorge, Salt Ran ge. - Me m.Geol . Surv, Pakistan. Palaeont . Pak istan, 1, 1-300, Qu ett a .

HAYNES, J . 1954. Taxonomic position of som e Briti sh Paleocen e Buliminidae. - Contr. Cush, Found. Foram. Res., 5,4, 185-19 1, Washington.1956. Certa in sma ller Br itish Paleocene F or am inifera . - Ibidem, 7, 3, 79 -101.1957. Certain sma ller Bri tish Paleocene Foraminifera. - Ibidem, 8, 2, 45-53.1958. Certain smaller Britis h Paleocene F ora minifera . - Ibidem , 9, 3, 58-77.

H ERMANNI, E. Y. 1962. Zur Artfassung von Osa ngularien aus der Ob erkreide (Foraminiferen). - N . Jb . Geo!. Paliiont,AM., 115, 3, 263-288, Stu ttgar t.

HILLEBRANDT, A . Y. 1962. Das Paleoziin und seine For a min ifcrenfauna im Becken von Rcichenhall un d Sa lzburg. ­AM. Bayer, Akad. Wiss., 108, 1-182, Munchcn .

- 1965. Foraminiferen-Strar igraphic im Al tterti iir von Zumaya (Provinz Guipuzcoa, NW-Spanien) und ein Ver­gleich mit a nderen Tethys-G ebict en. - bayer. Akad. Wiss., Matli-Naturwiss. KI. AM., N . F., 123, 3-62, MUnchen.

HILTERMANN, H. 1972. Zu r M orphologie der benthos-Foraminifere Spiroplectammina spectabilis (Grzybowski). ­Geol. Jb . A 4, 43-61, Hannover.& KOCH, W. 1960. Oberkreide-Biostratigraphie mittels Foraminiferen . - Inst. Geol. Kongr, 21 Sess. Norden,69-76, Co penhagen.& - 1962. Oberkreide des nordlichen Mit teleuropa . - Ill: Leitfossilien der M ik ropalaontologie, 299-338, Berlin.

H INTE, J . E. Y. 1963. Zur Strati grap hie und Mikropalao nto logie der Ob erkreide und des Eozans des Krappfeldes(K iirn ten) . - Jb , Geol. Bundesanst ., Sonderb., 8, 1-147, Wien .

HOFKER, J . 1954. Ubcr die Familie Epist omar iidae (Foram.). - Palaeontograpltica, 105, A, 166-206, Stuttgart.

128 JANlNA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

1956a . Tertiary foraminifera of Coastal Ecuado r : p. Il, additional notes on the Eocene species. - J, Paleont .,30, 4, 891-958, Men asha , Ma ss.1956b . Die Pseud ote xtularia-Zonc der Bohrung Maasbilll 1 und ihre Forarniniferen-Fauna , - Palaeont, Ztsch,.30, I , 59-79, Stuttgart.1957. Foraminiferen der Oberkreide von Nordwestdeutschland und Holland . - Beih, Geol. Jb., 27, 1-464,Hannover.196 1. Foraminifera from the Cretaceou s of South Limburg, Ne therlands. - Natuur. Maand., 11-12, 124-126.Maastricht.1962-63. Les Fo raminif'ere s du Cretace la plus superieur de Folx-Les-Cavc s, Wansin et Orp-Le-Petit. - Ann.Soc . ceot. Belgique, 86, 7, 377-396, Liege.1966. Maa stri chtian, Danian, and Paleocene Fora rn inifera . - Paleontographica, Suppl., 10, 1-376, Stuttgart.

HORNIBROOK, N . DE B. 1958. New Zealand Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary forarn iniferal zones and some overseascorrelations. - Microp al., 4, I, 25-38, New York .

Huss, F . 1966. Otwornice aglutynujqce serii podslaskiej jednostki roponosnej Weglowki (Polskie Karpaty Fliszowe).­Prace Geol., 34, 5-54, Wa rszawa.

ISRAELSKY, M. C. 1955. Forarninifcra of the Lodo Formation, central Cal ifornia; Part 2, Calcareous foraminifera(Mi liolidae and Lagenidae). - U. S. Ge ol. Surv. Pr of. Paper, 240-B, 31-79, Washington.

JED NOROWSKA, A. 1968. Zespoly otworn icowe w zewnetrznych strefach jednostki Magursk iej Karpat i ich znaczeniestratygraficzne. - Prace Geol. PA N, Kom . Na uk, Geol. , 50, 5-89, Warszawa.

JURKIEWICZ, H. 1959. Poziomy otwornicowe paleogenu wschodniej czesci jednostki slask iej, - Roczn. Pol. Tow. Geol.,29, 3, 235-263 Krak6w.

- 1960. Otwornice z lupk6w cza rnorzeckich wschodniej czesci jednostki Slask iej. - Ibidem, 30, 2, 243-247.1967. Otw ornice paleogenu podrnenilitowcgo Polskich K arpat Srodkowych . - Biul . I. G., 210, 5- 103, Warszawa.

KAASSCHIETER, J. P. H. 1961. Fo raminife ra of the Eocene of Belgium . - Koninklijk Belg. Inst . Voor Na tuurw., 147,3-27 1, Bru ssel.

KALININ, N . A . 1937. Foraminifery melovych otlozcnij Baktyga ryna (Aktjubinskaja obla st) (F oraminifera from theCret aceous of Baktygaryn, Aktiubinsk Province, USSR). - Et judy mikropal., Pal. Lab. M osk . Gos. Univ., 1,2, 1-61, Moskva .

KAPTARENKO-CH ERNOUSOVA, O. K. 1951. Kievskij ja rus i clementy ego paleogeografii . - Trudy Inst. Geol . Nauk,ser. strat . i paleoni ., 3, 7-178, K iev.1956. Fo raminifcri kicvskogo jarusu Dniprovsko-D oneckoi Zapad ini ta pivnicno-zach idn ich okrain DoneckogoBasejnu. - Trudi IGN AN URS R, ser. strat. i paleont ., 3, 9-1 64, Kiev .GOLJAK, L. M ., ZERNECKIJ, B. F ., KRAEVA, E. J . & LIPNIK, E. S. 1963. Atl as charakternych fora rninifer jury,rnela i paleogena platformennoj cast i U krainy . - Akad. Nauk Ukr . SSR, Inst . Geol . Nauk , ser. strat. i paleont.,45, 3-200, Kie v.

KARRER, F. 1870. Uebe r ein neues Vorkornrn en von oberer Kreideformation in Leitzerdorf bei Stockerau und derenForaminiferenfauna. - lb. K. K. Geol. R .-A ., 20, 2, 157-184, W ien .

KAVARY, E. & FRIZZELL, L. DON. 1963. Upper Cre taceo us and Lower Cenozoic Foram inifera from West Central Iran. ­Bull. Univ, Missouri S chool of Mines and Me tall., tech. ser., 102, 3-89, Rolla, M iss.

KEIJ, A. J . 1964. La te Cretaceous and Palaeo gene arenaceous Foraminifera from Flysch deposits in N ortwesternBorneo. - Ann. Rep. Malaysia Geol. Sur v., Borneo Reg., 155-15 8, Kuching, Sar.

KIESEL, Y. VON. 1970. Die Foraminiferenfau na der Palaozanen und Eozancn Schichtenfolge der Dcutsche n D emo­kratischen Republik. - Paliiont. Abh, A, 4, 2, 163-394, Berl in.

- & LOTSCH, D. 1963. Zur Mi krofauna des sildbra ndenburgischen Obercozan s, - Geologie, 12, 38, 1-71, Berlin.K NOBLOCH, E . 1971. Fossile Fruchte und Sarnen aus der F lyschzonc der mahrischen K arpaten. - Sb. Geol. ved, paleont.,

f . P, 13, 7-43, Praha.KRACH, W. 1969. Mollusca of the Babica clays (Paleocene) of the Middle Carpathians. P. 11. Pelecypoda . Mieczaki

il6w babickich (paleocen) w Karpatach Srodkowych. Cz . 11. Pelecypoda. - Studia Geol. Pol., 29, 7-79, Wa rszawa.K RAEVA, E. J . & ZERNETZKIJ, B. F . 1969. Foram inifery paleogena Uk ra iny. - Paleont , Sprav., 3, 5-197, Kiev.KROPACZEK, B. 1917. Sprawozdan ie z wycieczek geologic znych w okolice Rzeszowa . - Spraw , Kom . Fizj . Pol. Akad.

Umiej ., 51, 100-104, Krakow.KSlt\ZKIEWICZ, M . 1956. The Cretaceous of the Polish Carpathians. - Congr. Geol. Inter. XX ses., Ciuda d de Mex ico,

171-198, Mexico.- 1972. Budowa geologiczna Polski. Tektonika. Karpaty. - 1. G. Wyda w. Geol., 4, 3, 7-206, Warszawa.

KURESHY, A. A. 1972. The paleo ecology of foraminifera . - 1968 Proc. IPU, XXIII Inter. Geol. Co ngr., 257-266,Warszawa.

PALEOCEN E FORA MIN IFER S OF CARPATHIANS 129

LE CALVEZ, Y. 1949. Revision des Foraminife res Lu tetiens du Bassin de Paris. 2 : Rotaliidae et famili es affines. - Mern,expl. carte geol. France, I-54 , Paris.

- 1970. Contribution a l'etude des forarniniferes Paleogenes du Bassin de Paris. - Cahiers Paleont ., 1-324, Paris.LISZKA, S. 1957. Mikrofau na gornego eocenu z G rabna. Mikrofau na verchneeocenovych otlozenij v Grabne. Microfauna

of the Upper Eocene from Grabno. - Roczn. Pol . Toll'. Geol ., 25, 161-202, Krakow,LISZKOWA, J. 1959. Mikrofauna warstw z egzotykami z Bachowic. Z badan geol. w K ar patach. - Biul . IG, 131, 2,

39-96, Warszawa.- & NOWAK, W. 1964. Profil kredy i paleoge nu jedno stk i slaskie] brzeznej w rejon ie Andrychowa. - Kwart. Geol.,

8, 976-977, Warszawa.LoEBLlCH, A. R . & TAPPAN, H . 1946. New Washita Foraminifera. - J. Paleont ., 20, 3, 238-258, Menasha, Mass.

& - 1964. Treatise on In vertebrate Paleon tology. C: Protista. - Ill: R . C. Moore (ed.), 2, 1-900, Uni v. KansasPress.& - & BEcKMANN, J. P. 1957. Stud ies in Foraminifera . - Bull. U. S. Na t, Mus ., 215, 1-323, Washington.

LUTERBAcHER, H. 1964. Studies in some Globorotalia from the Paleocene and Lower Eocene of the Central Apennines.­Eel. Geol. Helv., 57, 2, 631-730, Basle.

LYs, M. 1951. R obulus incisus n. sp., phylum caracteristique en Afrique a la limite Cretace-Eocene, - Rev. Inst. Petrol.et Ann . Combustibles Liquid., 6, 91-100, Par is.

I..UCZKowSKA, E. 1955. 0 tort onskich otwo rnicach z warstw chodenick ich i grabowieckich okolic Bochni. 0 tortonskichforaminiferach v svitach chodenick ich i graboveck ich v okrestonos tjach goro da Bochni. Tortonian foraminiferafrom the Chodenice and Grabowiec Beds in the vicinty of Bochni a. - Roczn. Pol. Tow. Geol., 23, 77-156, Krakow,

M Al, D. H. 1967. Die Florenzone n, der FJorenwechsel und die Vorste llungen iiber den Klim aablauf im Jungtertiar derDeut schen Demokratischen Repub lik. - AM . zentr . geol. Inst., Klimaiinderungen im Tertiiir aus paldobotan .sicht., 10, 55-81, Berlin .

MAKARENKO, D . E. & JARTZEVA, M. V. 1972. Niz nij paleocen ukrainskogo krista licnogo scita . - Tekt onika i strati­grafija, 1, 77-88, Kiev .

MARIE, P. 1941. Les Forarn iniferes de la craie a Belemnitella mucronata du Bassin de Paris. - Mem , Mus. Na t. Hist.,N . S., 12, 1-296, Paris.

MARSSON, T. 1878. D ie Foraminiferen der weissen Schreibkreide der Insel Riigen. - Mitt . Nat. Ver. Ne u Vorp. u. Rug.,115-196, Berlin.

MARTINI, E . 1970. Sta ndart Palaeogene Calcareous Nannoplankton Zonation. - Na ture, 226, 5245, 560-561, London.MASLAKOVA, N. 1. J955. Stratigrafija i fauna melk ich foraminifer paleogenovych otl oi.enij vostoenych Karpat.­

Minist. Geol. i Ochrany Ned r, 5-458, Moskva.- 1959. Stratigraficeskaja schema verchnernelovych ot lozenij K ryma. - Vestnik M oskov. Univ., 1, 109-112, Moskva.

MCGowRAN, B. 1964. Foraminifera l evidence for the Paleocene age of the K ing's Park Shale (Perth Basin, WesternAustralia). - J. Roy, So c. West . Austral., 47, 3, 81-86, Perth.1965. Two Paleocene forami niferal faun as from the Wan gerrip Group, Pebble Point Coastal Sect ion , WesternVictoria. - Proc. Roy . Soc . Victoria, 79, 1, 1-74.1968. Late Cre taceo us and early Tertiary correlations in the Indo-Pacific region. - Mem. Geol. Soc. India, 2,335-360.

McKENZIE, K. G . 1967. The distributi on of Caenozoic marine Ostracoda from the Gulf of Mexico to Australa sia.­Syst . Assoc . Publ., Aspects of Teth, Biogeogr. , 7, 219-238.

- 1971. Remarks. - Symp , Zool. Soc. Lond., 28, 543-547, London.MJATLlUK, E. V. 1949. Materialy k monograficeskornu izuceniju fauny foram inifer niznemelovych otlozenij juzno­

ernbenskogo neftenosnogo rajo na. - Trudy VN IGRI, A, 34, 2, 187-222, Mo skva.1953. Spirillinidy, Rotaliidy, Epistom inidy i Aster igerinidy. - Ibidem, Iskop. Foram. SSSR, 71, 1-273.1954. Faun a foraminifer flisevych ot lozenij severnogo sklona Vostocnych Karpat. -Ibidem, Autore f. nauc., 15.1966. On the foraminifera with a siliceous skeleton . - Vopr. M ikr opal., 10, 255-269, Moskva.1970. Foraminifery flisevych otlozenij Vostocnych Karpat (me1-pal eogen). - Trudy VNIGRl, 282, 1-360, Len in­grad.

MONTANARO-GALLlTELLI, E. 1957. A revision of the foraminiferal fam ily Heteroh elicidae. - Bull . U. S. Nat , Mus.,215, 133-154, Washingto n.

MOORKENS, T . L. 1972. Foraminifera of the Montian stratotype an d of subjacent strata in the Obourg Well, witha review of Belgian Paleocene stratigraphy. - D octorate thesis, 1-196.

MORGIEL, J. 1959. Mikrofauna il6w babickich . Z bad an geol. w Karpatach. - Biul. IG, 2, 131, 111-145, Warszawa.1969. Wyksztalcen ie facja lnc i mikrofauna warstw inoce ramowych jednostki Skolskiej. - MS , Teza doktorska,1-237, Krakow,

9 - P al aeontologia P olonica No. 31

130 J ANI NA SZCZECHUR A & KR YST YNA POZAR YSK A

MOROZOVA, B. G ., KOJEVNIKOVA, G . E. & KURILEVA, A. M . 1967. Dat sko -paleocenovye raznofacialn ye otlozenijaK opet-Daga i metody ich ko rre ljacii po foraminiferam . - Geol. Inst. Ak ad . Na uk SSSR, 157, 5-204, Moskva.

MORROW, A. L. 1934. Foram inifera and Ostracoda from the Up per Cretaceo us of Kansas. - J. Paleont., 8, 2, 186-205,M ena sha, M ass.

MOSKVI N, M. M. 1959. Atl as verchneme lovoj fauny severnogo Kavkaza i Kryrna, - Trudy VNJIGAZ, 1-304, Moskva.N AGGAR, EL, Z . R . 1966. Strat igraphy and planktonic foramin ifera of the Up per Cretaceou s-Lower Tertia ry succession

in the Esna-Idfu Region , Nil e Valley, Egypt, U.A. R. - Bull. Brit . Mus. (N ot. Hist. ), Geol. Suppl., 2, 3-279,London .

N EAGU, T. 1970. Micropaleontolog ical an d stra tigra ph ical study of the Upper Cretaceous depo sits between the UpperValleys of the Buzau and Riul Negru river s (Eastern Carpa thians) . - Memoires, 12, 7-109, Bucure st.

NEUMANN, M . 1967. Manuel de micropaleont ologie des Foram iniferes., 1-297, Paris.NUTIALL, W. L. F. 1930. Eocene foraminifera fro m Mexico. - J. Paleont. , 4, 3, 271-293, Menasha.OHM, U. 1967. Zu r Kenntn is der G attungen Reinh oldella, Garantella und Epistomina (Foramin .). - Palaeont ographica,

A, 127, 103-188, Stuttgart.OLSSON, R . K . 1960. Foram inifera of Late st Cre taceo us and Ea rliest Tert iary age in the New Jersey Coastal. - J . Pa­

leont ., 34, I, 1-58, Mena sha.- 1970. Paleocene planktonic foram inifera l biostra t igraphy and paleozoogeography of New Jersey. - Ibidem ,

44, 4, 589-597.ORBlGNY, A. D'. 1846. Foramin iferes fossiles du bass in tertia ire de Vienn e., 1-152, Paris.PARR, W. J. 1938. Upper Eoce ne foram inifera from deep boring s in Kin g's Park, Perth, Western Austral ia . - J. Ray .

Soc. W. A ustral., 24, 69 -101.PAZDRO, Z. 1931. Spostr zezenia geologiczne z Karpat Srod kowych okolic Strzyzowa i Rzeszowa. - Kosmos, SS,

339-356, Lwow,PLUMMER, H. J. 1926. Fo raminifera of the M idway Formation in Texas. - Bull. Tex as Univ., 2644, 1-204, Au stin .POKORNY, V. 1949. On the microfaun a of the Eocene G reen Clay of N ikolcice (M oravia, Czechoslovakia). - Bull.

Int er. Akad. Tcheque des Sci., IS, 1-17.- 1960. M icrostrati graph ie et biofac ies du flysch carpatique de la Moravie meridionale (Tchecoslovaqui e). ­

Rev. I. I. P., IS, 7-8, Paris.POSTUMA, J. A. 1964. Man ua l of plan kton ic fora minifera. P. Il: Lower Tertiary (Palcocene -Eoce ne). - Bat. Inter.

Petrol. Moat . N . V., Expl, a. Prod., Ha gue.POZARYSKA, K . 1957. Lagen idae du Cre tace Superieur de Pologne. - Palaeont . Pol. , 8, 1-190, Wars zawa .

1965. Foraminifera and biostratigraph y of the D anian and Montian in Poland. - Ibidem , 14, 1-156.& SZCZECH URA, J. 1968. For aminifera from the Paleoccne of Poland , their ecologica l and biost rat igraphicalmeaning. - Ibidem , 20, 3-107.& - 1970. On some warm-water foraminifers fro m the Polish Montian. 0 kilku ciep lolubnych otworn icachz montu Po lski. 0 nekot orych teploljubivych foraminiferach iz mont skogo jarusa Polsi. - A cta Pala eont . Pol.,IS, 1, 95-113, War szawa.

R AUZER-CHERNOUSOVA, D. M. & FURSSENKO, A. W. 1959. Prostejsie. In : J . A. Orl ov (red .), Osnovy Paleontologii ,1-482, M oskva.

RElSS, Z . 1952. On the U pper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary microfaunas of Israel. - Bull. Res. Counc , Israel, 2, I ,37-50, Jerusalem.

- 1957. Notes on foraminifera fro m Israel. - Ibidem , 9, 6 B. 239-244.REUSS, A. E. 1844. Geognostische Skizzen aus Bohmen , - In : C. W. Medau , 2, 1-304, Prag.

1845/46 . Di e Verstein erun gen der b6hmischen Kreideformat ion , 1-128, Stuttgart.1851. Die Foramin iferen und Entomos traceen des Kreidernergels von Lemberg. - Haidinger's Naturwiss. AM.,4, 1, 17-52, Wien .1954. Beitrage zur Cha rakterist ik der Kreideschicht en in den Osta lpen, besonders im Go sauthale und am Wolf­gangsee , - Denkscltr, k. Akad. Wiss. , 7, 65-72, Wien.1860. Die Fo raminiferen der Westphalischen K reideformat ion . - S. B. Akad. Wiss. math--naturw. Kl., 40,147-238, Wien.1862. Palaontologische Beit rage. n. D ie Foraminiferen des KreidetulTes von Maastricht. - Si tzber. k . Akad.Wiss., 44, 304-324, Wien,1863. Die For aminiferen des norddeutschen Hil s und Gault . - S. B. Akad. Wiss. , ma th.maturw. Kl., 46, 5-100,Wien.

REY, M. 1954. Descript ion de quelques especes nou velles de Foraminiferes dans le Nummulitiqu e Nord-Ma rocain, ­Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 6, 4, 209-211, Paris.

PA L 'O E E FORA l INI F ER S OF CA R PAT HIA S 131

ROOALA, W. 1927. ouvcllc do nnecs pour la stra tigraphic du Flysc h Carpatique. - Mem. l -ere Rhm, Ass. Karp, enPologne, Leopol (Lw6w) .

ROUVILLOIS, A. 1960. Le T ha net ien du Ba in de Paris (Etude hyd rogeolog ique et mic ropaleonto logique). - Mem .Mus, Not. Hist., . S., 8, 1-151, Pa ri .

Ro Y, L. W. LE. 1953. Biostratigra phy of the laqfi sectio n, .gypt. - Mem. Geol. Soc. Amer., 54, 1-73, New York .SAC L, V. & DEBOURLE, . 1957. Foraminiferes d'Aquiiainc. 2: Pcncropl idac a Victoriellida e. - Mem. Soc. Geol.

France, 36, 78, 1-71, Paris.ALAl, J . & SAMUEL, O. 1966. Fora minifera der Westkarpaten Kreide. - Geol. Ust, D. St ., 1-267, Brati slava,

SAMANTA, B. K. 1970. Planktonic Foraminifera from the early Tertiary Pondicher ry Formation of Madras, Sou thIndia. - J. Paleont ., 44, 4, 605-641, Menasha.

SAMUEL, O. & SALAJ, J . 1968. Microbi ostrat igrap hy and Fora minifera. - Geol. Ust . D. Stura , 5-232, Bratislava ,SCIIEIDN EROVA, V. 1961. Mikrofauna stred nej a vrchnej kredy Bradl oveho pasma Zapadnych Ka rpat na Slovensku. ­

Acta Geol, Geogr. Univ, Comen. Geol., 5, 5- 108, Brat islava.19710. Implica tion of deep ea drilling in the Atlan tic for tud ies in Au stra lia and ew Zealand - Some newviews on Cretaeeou and aino zoic palaeogcography an d bio trat igraphy, - Search, 2, 7, 251-254.1971b. Pa laeoecology and palacogcography of reta ceou depo its of the Great Arte ian Ba in (Aus tralia). ­Rec. Geol. Surv, I elv South Wales., 13, I , 5-21.1971c. A short review of fommin iferal a scm bla ge in some marine boreal, transitio na l, an d austral Cretaceoubiogeoprovinccs. - Ibidem, 22-48.

SCIIMID, M. E. 1962. D ie Fom minifercnfauna des Bruderndorfer Fe insandsees (D an ien) von Ha idhof bei Ernstbrunn,O. -Sitzber. Osterr. Akad. Wiss.i math. snaturw. KI., Abt, I , 171, 8/10 , 315-361, Wien .

SMITH, A. G ., BRIDEN, 1. C. & DREWRY, G. E. 1973. Phanerozoic wo rld maps. - In: . F. Hughcs (ed .). Organismsand continent s throu gh t ime. - Spec. Pap. Palaeont. , 12, 1-42, London.

SCIIUTZKAlA, E. K. 1958. Foraminifcry verchnich sloev "datsko-montskich" izvestnjakov j ugo-zapadnogo K ryma . ­Trudy V iGRi, 9, 197-210, Moskva .1960. Stra tigrafija i facii nizncgo paleogena Predkavkazja. - V iGRi, 3, 103, Moskva.19690. nificirova nnaja regionalnaja sche ma palcogenovych ot lozeni] Zapadnoj Turkmen ii. - Ibidem, Geol.neftegaz: obl. Sredne] Azii i juznogo Kazachstana, 66, 6 -18.1969b. Stra tigraficc ke analogi palcocena i nizncgo eocena K ryrna, Pred kavkazja i zapada Sred nej Azii w Tet isei cvcroevropcjskom ba sejnc. - Ibidem, 86, 5-13 1.1969 ('. Pr incipy provedenija granic mezdu krupnymi strati grafiec kimi podrazdelenijami na primere rassmotrcnijagranicy paleocenovogo i cocc novogo otdelov palc ogcnovoj si tcmy. - Ercvan , Gos. Univ., Estcstvennye na uki,177-185, Ereva n.1970. Stratigrafija, forami nifcry i palcogeograflja nizncgo pa lcogc na K ryma, Prcdkavkaza i zap adnoj ~sti Sred nejAzii. - Trudy VN/GR/, 70, 5-254, Moskva.

SEROVA, 1. J. 1966. Foraminifery paleocenovych o tlozcnij vos tocnoj Karncatki. - Tr. Geol. Inst. AN SSSR, 127, 5-94,Moskva .

ST CIIEV,\ , M. 1959. Eo cnski foraminifer i ot Plcvcn ko. - Trud. vrchy geol, Blgarija, paleont. , 1, 321-359 , Sofija .SUBBOTJ. A, I ' . . 1936. Stratigrafija niznego palcogcna i vcrch ncgo mela scvcrnogo Kavkaza po fau ne fo ramin ifer . ­

Tr. GRi, ser, A , 96, 1-32, Leningmd- 10 ha.1947. Foraminifery dat sk ich i paleogcn ovy ch ot lozenij cvernogo Ka vka za. - Tr. VI iG 1, [ikrofauna ne ft.mcstorozd , Kavkaza , Em by i Srcdnej Azii, G o toptechizdat., 39-160 , 10 kva.1950. M ikro fauna i trarigrafija c1burgan kogo gori zonta i gorizonta G orjaecgo K ljuca , - ibidem, 4, 51, 5-11 2.1953. Globigerinidy, J-1 a ntkeninidy i Gl oborotal idy, - Tr. V, IGRI, I kop, foram . SSSR, n. s., 76, 1-239, Lenin­gra d- Mo kva .

SUlKOWSKI, Z. L. 1957. Flysch sedime ntation. - BIII/ . Geol, Soc. Amer. 68/May, 543-553.WIDZI ·· KI, H . 1947. Slownik stra tygra ficzny p61nocnych Ka rpat fli zowyc h. - Biul , Panstw. Inst. Geol., 37, War­

szawa.SZCZECIIURA, J. 1965. Cythcracca (Os tracoda) fro m the Uppe rm os t Cretaceous and Lowermost Tertiary of Poland . ­

Acta Palaeont. Pol., 10, 4, 451-557, Wa rszawa.- & POZARYSKA, K. 1971. The Montian warm-water foraminifers in the Meridion al Province of Europe. - Ibidem,

16, 4, 345-388.SZYMAKOWSKA, F. 1961. Nowy punkt z utworami "paleocenu" zjednostki skol sk iej w K amienicy D olnej i Gorzcjowej. ­

Kwart, Geol., 5, 3, 613-635, Wa rszawa .TA IBAREAU, Y. 1972. Than etien Superieur et lIerd ien Infericur des Petitcs Pyrenec , du Pla ntaurcl et des Chainons

audo is. - Travaux Sci . Nat., 2, 180-377, T ou louse.

132 JAN IN A SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZARYSKA

TOULMIN, D . L. 1941. Eocene smaller foram inifera from the Salt Mountain limest one of Alabama. - J. Paleont. , 15,6, 567·611, Menasha , Mass.

TROELSEN, J . C. 1954. Stud ies on Ceratobul imin idae (Foraminifera). - Med. Dansk Geol. For., 12, 4, 448-472, Keb enhavn,VASU::EK, M. 1947. Poznam ky k mik robiostra t igrafii Magurskeho flyse na Mo rave. - Vest. Stat, Geol. list . CS R, 22,

235-256, Praha.VASSILENKO, V. P. 1950. Foraminifery paleocena centralnoj cast i D neprovsko-D oneckoj Vpadiny. - Tr. VNIGRI,

Mikrofauna SSSR, 4, 177-224, Leningrad.1954. - Anomalinid y. - Iskop. Foram. SSSR, Ibidem, 80, 1-203.1961. Fo raminifery verchnego mela poluostro va Man gyslaka, - Ibidem, 171, 1-487.& MJATLlUK, E. V. 1947. Foramini fcry i stra tigrafija verchnego mela Juznoembcnskogo Ra iona . - Sb. Mikro­fauna Kavkaza, Emby i Srednej Azii, Lengostoptechizdat , 161-221.

VISSER, A. M. 1951. Monograph of the foram inifera of the type locality of the Maestrichtian (South-Limburg, Ne ther­land) . - Leidse Geol. M ed. , 16, 197-359, Leiden .

VOLOSHINA, A. M. 1969. Vidy semejstva Chilostome llidae (Foram inifery) iz verchnernelovych ot lozenij Volyno-Podolii. ­Paleont . Sb., 1, 6, 3·10, Lvov.

VOORTHUYSEN, J. H . VAN. 1969. Holocene and Paleocene Fo rami nifera of boring Alliance-28 in Surinam (Du tchGu iana) . - Geol. Mijnb. Alliance, 28, 48 (2), 135- 161, Rott erdam .

WATYCHA, L. 1949. Budowa geologiczna okol ic Birczy, Olszan , R ybot ycz (Karpaty Dobrornilskie). - MS.WDOWIARZ, S. 1949. Budowa geologiczna Kar pat brzeznych na po ludniowy wsch6d od Rzeszowa . - Biul. PG/1st\\,.

Inst. Geol., 11, 1-39, Warszawa.WEliB, P. 1970. A prelimina ry statement on type material of New Zealand Upper Cretaceous, Paleocene, and Eocene

foraminifera descr ibed by H . J . Fi nlay. - New Zealand Jour. Geol. Geophys., 13, 3, 663-675, Wellington ,New Zealand.

WEISS, L. 1955. Foramini fera from the Paleocene Pale Greda Fo rmation of Peru . - M icropal., 1, 301-319, New York .WHITE, M. P. 1928-1929. Some Index Forarn inifera of the Ta mpico embayrnent area of Mexico . - J. Paleont ., 2, 3,

177-215; 2, 4, 280-317; 3, I , 30-58, Menasha, Mass.WICHER, C. A. 1956. Die Gosau-Schichte n im Becken von Ga ms (Osterreich) und die Foraminifere ngliederung der

hohe ren Oberkreide in der Tet hys. - Palaont , Ztschr., 30, 87-136, Stuttga rt.WITWICKA, E. 1961. Stra tygrafia mik ropalcon tologiczna kre dy g6rnej wiercenia w Lukowie. - Z bad an mikropal .,

Billl. IG, 156, 4, 113-148, War szawa.WOOD, A. & HAYNES, J. 1957. Certa in smaller British Paleocene Foraminifera . - Contr. Cush, Found. Forum. Res.,

8, 2, 45-53, Washington.WRIGHT, C. A. 1972. Foraminiferids from the London Clay a t Lower Swanwick and their palaeoecological inter­

pretat ion . - Proc. Geol. Assoc. , 3, 83, 337-347, London.

ALPHABETICAL INDICES

1. INDEX OF AUTHORS

A

Page

cPage

B ANDY, O. L. . . 96B ANG , 1. . . . 78, 79B ARR , F. T . . . • 49B ATJ Es , D. A . J. 58, 59, 69, 96B ECKMANN, J. P. v . • 62, 101, 102B ELLEN, R. C. VAN 66, 97, 113, 114B ERGGR EN, W. A . . . . . 72, 104B ERMUDEZ, P. J. 37, 39, 52, 63, 68, 69, 75, 94, 97, 103,

109, 110, 116, 122, 123B ERTH ELl N, M . . 44, 45B ETTENSTAEDT, F . . . . • . . . • 69B HATl A, S. B. . . . . . 58, 59, 92B IEDA, F . 9, 13, 15-18, 26, 32, 33B LAICHER, J. . . . . . . . .. 18B OLLY, H. M . 17, 70-73, 76, 79, 80, 82B ONNEMA, J . H. 15B OULANGER, D . . • . . 123BRADY, H . B . • . . 94BRATU , E . . . . 25, 27-29BRONNI MANN, P . . . . 79BROTZ EN, F . 19, 24, 47-49, 51, 53, 55-57, 59-61, 63,

82, 87-89, 94, 97-103, 105-107, 109, 110, 112, 113,115, 116, 118-120

BROUW ER, J. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22B UKOW Y, S. . 13, 15, 35, 91BYKOWA, N . K. 30, 45, 55, 71, 95, 105, 106, 116, 117

C AHlLL, . . . . . . . •• .• • • • 4, 49C ARPENTER, W. B. . . 77CHALlLOV, D . M . 25-27, 33, 62, 79, 83, 91, 92, 95,

103, 109, 116CLASSE N, W. J. 62, 63COLOM, G . . . 17, 68, 105, 106COOPER, C. L. . • . . . . 103C USHMAN. J. A . 16, 17, 19, 21, 25-39, 41, 42, 45, 46,

48·50, 52, 54-56, 62, 68-71, 73, 75, 80, 84, 86,87, 93, 94, 99-101, 103, 105, 108-111, 116, 118,

119, 122, 123C UVILLlER, J. . . . .. .. .. . 30, 34, 37, 45

ADAMS, C. G. . .AKI MEZ , V. S. . .ALEXANDR ESCU, G.ALTH, A .

ApPLlN, E . R .ASANO, K . ..

B

· . . 22· . . 10025, 27-293, 29, 30

80, 81· . . 113

D ABAGl AN , H. W.D AIN, L. G . .DAM, A . TEN ..

D EBOUR LE, A.

D ORR EEN, J. M .DROOGER, C. W .DYL",- ZANKA, M.

E ARLA ND , A . ...

EDWARDS, P. G . .EHRENBERG, C. G .

FAHRION , H . .FARINACCI, A .

FERRER, J . . .FICHTEL, L. VON

F ISHER, M . J.F RANKE, A .

D

81112, 122

. 30, 11762, 63, 73, 87, 88, 93, 105

1237018

E

. . 56

. . 5664, 72

F

69107045

11142, 47, 94, 120, 121

134 J A NI N A S ZCZECHURA & K R Y S T Y N A P O Z ARYSKA

Page Page

FRANKLI N, E . S . .

FRIZZ ELL, L. D ON

. 2627, 37, 94

J EDNOROW SKA, A . .

J ONES, T . R . . .

J UR KIEWI CZ , H. . .

10, 19, 25, 29, 63, 10519, 26, 27, 52, 87, 95, 100, 106

· . . . . . . . .. 19

G

H

16, 1865

. . 113

. . 9416, 19, 36-37, 40, 42, 55

117· . . . . 17· . . . . 5825, 28, 31, 62· . . .. le

· . . . . . . . . . 68

M

K

L OTSCH , D .

L UDWI G, R .

L UTERBACH ER, H .

LALICK ER, C . G. . . 31L AMARC K, J . B . . 42, 64L AURENCICH , L. 15L E CALVEZ, Y. 56, 57, 64-66, 70, 86, 95, 114LINNE, C . • . . . ... .. .. •...• 47LISZKA , S . . .. . .. ... . . •• 10, 32, 33L ISZ KOWA , J. 10, 19, 27, 28, 30, 37,40,42, 93, 116, 118L OEBLICH , A . R. 34, 37, 39, 56, 64, 65, 67-73, 75-78,

85, 92, 99, 109, 122· . . . . . . 64· . . . . 16, 1870, 71, 73, 77, 81

M Al, D. H . . . .M AKARENKO, D . E.MALLORY , V. ST.

MARI E, P..M ARSSON , T.M ARTIN , L.M ARTINI , E.M ARUHASI, M .

M ASLAKOVA, N. 1.M ATT EUCCI, R. • .

LUCZ KOWSKA, E. . . .

L

K NOBLOCH, E. . . .KOCH, W .KOJEWN IKOVA, G . E.K OTLARCZY K, J .

KRACH, W.K RAEVA, E. J . .

KROPACZEK, B . .

K SI-\Z KIEWI CZ , M .

K URESHY, A . A.

K URILEVA, A . M ..

KAASSCHI ETER, J . P . H . . 48, 55, 69, 84, 86, 96, 115KALI NIN , N. A . . . . . . . . • . 112K APTARENKO-C HERNOUSOVA, O . K . . . . 64KARR ER, F. . . • 36K AVARY, E. . . . . . . . . . . 27, 30, 37KI ESEL, Y. 27, 30-32, 41, 53, 55-57, 61, 64, 65, 70, 84,

87, 95, 97, 98, 101, 104, 105, 109, 110, 112, 115,117, 118, 121

16, 18· . . 49, 10533, 36, 52, 72

9, 11 , 13, 14, 16, 17, 19· . 9, 10, 11, 15, 16-18

. 25, 27, 28, 31, 47, 64, 96· 9, 13, 15, 17, 18· . . . . . . 13.. .. . .. 2433, 36, 52, 72, 90

· .. . , , . . . . 44

J

I

· . . . . . . . . . 6524, 26-30, 37-39, 93, 103, 109, 110

HAECKEL, E. .HAGENOW, F.

HAGN, H...HALKYARD, E.H ANSEN, H . J .

JARTZ EVA, M . V.

JARVIS, P. W. . .

ISRA ELSKY, M . C. .. .

27, 54103

10, 105. . 57

10, 53, 54, 64, 67, 71, 72, 82, 87, 89,95, 97, 98, 109

HANTKEN, M . •.. .. . ... 86, 104, 109, 110HANZLIKOVA, E. 10, 19, 35, 36, 40, 42, 52, 67, 83, 93,

94, 95, 109, 110, 117H AQUE, A. F . M . . 67,73,97, 111, 123H AYNES, J. . . . 58-60, 86, 104, 109H ERMANNI, E. V. . . . . , . • . . 99H ERON- ALLEN, E. . . . . . . . . . 56HILLEBRAND T, A . V. 10, 25-28, 30-33, 37, 40, 42, 45,

47, 48, 50-52, 54-56, 62, 63, 67, 71, 78, 80, 83, 84,87, 88, 90, 92-95, 97, 100, 101, 103-105, 108,

109, 111, 113, 116HILTERMANN, H . . . • . . 31, 49, 64, 104HINTE, J. E. VAN . . . . . 114, 123H OFKER, J . 30, 32, 33, 37, 40-42, 47, 49-53, 57, 62, 66,

67,82, 89,97, 102-105, 107,109 ,11 3,115,117-121, 123H OW E, H . V. . . . . . . 15, 86HUSEZIMA, R . . . • . • . . 58Huss, F. . . . 19, 30, 31, 35, 40

G OHBRA NDT, K .

GOLUBEVA, Z . V.

G RADZINS KI , R.

GRAHAM, J. J. .

GRIGOROWI CZ , A. S .

GRVN, W . .. .GRZYBOWSKI , J . .

G VMBEL, C. W.

G ALLOW AY, J . . . . 44, 74, 105, 106GAM EZ, H . A . . . . . . . . . • 63G AWOR-BIEDOWA, E . . . . . . . 122G EROCH, S . 9, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19,28, 29, 31, 32, 35G LAESNER, M. F . 19, 25, 26, 28, 30, 40, 41, 50, 54, 62,

63, 72 , 83, 93, 103, 10470 -72, 78, 80, 82, 101

. . 10419

62, 631726

19, 27-32, 35, 64, 83, 84, 99, 114· . . . 32, 33, 105, 109

P A L EOC E N E F O RAMI N I F E RS OF CA R P ATH IA N S 135

Page Page

M ORREY, M . A .

M ORR OW , A . L.M OSKVIN, M . M .

M CGOW RAN, B. 22, 24, 45, 48, 51, 53, 59, 71, 87, 88,97, 117-121

M cK ENZI E, K. G . ... .. . . . . ..• . . 22MJATU UK, E . V. 27-29, 57, 61, 64, 83, 84, 86, 87, 103,

108,109,112,11 3,11 5-117,1 21,1 22M OLL, J. P . C. VON . . . . 45M ONTANARO-G ALU TELU , E . 50, 51M ONTfORT, D . DE . . . 82, 86, 95M OOR KENS, T. L. . . . . . 65-67, 107, 119M ORGl EL, J . 9-11 ,15 -17, 25, 27, 31- 33, 37, 39,45, 67,

68, 97, 98, 108, 113, 118M OROZOVA, V. G. 19, 33, 34, 36, 52, 57, 72, 76, 77,

90, 91, 103, Ill, 115, 11 644, 45, 88, 105, 106

51, 52108, 11 2

R

R AUSER- CH ERNOUSOVA, D. M. • . . . . . . • • 63R EISS, Z. . . . . . . . . . . 19, 24, 50, 85, 115, 116R ENZ , H . H. 17, 24, 26, 28, 29, 37, 38, 62, 116, 117R EUSS, A. E. 17, 19, 26,34, 35, 37, 45, 47, 52, 57, 63,

65, 67-69, 84, 94, 96, 97, 101, 103, 110, 112, 123R EY, M . . . . . 93R EYMENT, R . A . . . . 72R HUMBLER, L. . . . 25R OEMER, F. A . . 17, 69, 70R OGALA, W. . . . 9, 17R OSENKRANTZ , A. . 10R OUYIL LOIS, A . . . 87, 113R o Y, L. W. L E . . 27, 32, 37-39, 82, 103R Z EHAK, A . . . . . . . 19, 26, 28,29, 83, 114-116

s

p

OHM, U. . . . . . . . . 121O HMERT, W . . . . . . . 105O LSSON, R . K. 4 1, 42, 51, 52, 55, 59, 70, 72, 92, 104,

109, 110, 112ORIlIGNY, A . D . 26, 32, 37, 38, 42, 43, 46-48, 52, 53,

59, 61, ' 65, 72, 98,103,109,110,120,1 21O ZAW A, Y. 47

P ARR , W. J . . . . . 17, 71, 72, 97, 119P AR KER, F. L. . . . . . .. 52, 58, 59P ARKER, W. K. . 19, 26, 27, 77, 95, 100P AZ DRO, Z. 13P EIRSON, J . F . . . . • . . . . . . 58PHLEG ER, F . B. . . . . . . . . . . 58P LUMM ER, H . J . 24, 35, 41, 46, 50, 53, 60, 77, 78, 87,

90,96, 100, 103, 104, 107, Ill , 115, 118-120P OKOR NY, V. . . 27, 28, 32, 33P ONTON, G. M . . 54, 55P OMEYROL, R . . . . . . 24POSTUMA, J. A . . . . 75, 76, 81POZARYSKA, K . 11, 18-20, 24, 37, 4 1, 42, 45, 47, 48,

50, 52, 53, 55-58, 61, 64-67, 69, 77-79, 86-89, 91,95, 97-99, 101, 102, 104, 105, 107, 112, 113, 115,

119-121 , 123P OZ ARYSKI , W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

S ZY MAKOWSK A, E .

S CH EIBNEROVA, V..S CHMlD, M. E. . .S CH ULTZ E, M . S..

S CHUTZKAJA, E . K . 24, 63,

S AMANTA, B. K . .

S AMOILOVA, R . B. .S AMUEL, O . 37, 40,

T

T AMBAREAU, Y. . . . . . ... 68, 122, 123T APPAN, H . 34, 37, 39, 56, 64, 65, 67-73, 75-78, 85,

92, 99, 109, 122T ERQUEM, O .. • .• . 19, 26, 57, 63-65, 86, 95, 120

S ACAL , V. . . . . . 62, 63, 73, 87, 88, 93, 105, 106S AGR A, R . DE LA . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41, 59S ALAJ, J. 37, 40, 68, 69, 71-75, 78, 80, 81, 87, 98. 105,

108, 109, 112, 113, 116, 117. 71-74, 77-80. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9168, 69, 71-75, 78, 80, 81, 87, 98,105, 108, 109, 112, 113, 116, 117

20, 24, 27. . .. .. 101. . . . . . 95

71, 73, 77-81, 104, 106,113, 115

S CHWAG ER, C. . . 33S EG UENZ A, G . . . 43-45S EROVA, M. J . 28, 29S IEG FUS, S T . S . 100, 101SI GAL, J . . . . . 122SIKORA, W. 18, 34S l AWI K, D . 10SM ITH, A. G . . . • 22S TANCH EVA, M . . 62, 104, 109S UBBOTl NA, N . N . 25, 26, 28, 30, 70, 73-75, 77-79, 81,

84.95, 116-118S UJKOWSKI , Z. L. . . . . . 14S WlDZINSKI, H. . 13, 15S ZAK ALL, V. . . 30, 34, 37, 45SZCZE CHURA, J . 11, 15, 16, 18-20, 24, 47, 56-58, 61,

64-68, 86-89,95,97-99, 101, 104,105,107,112,113,115, 119, 120, 123

. . . . . . . . . . 16

N

o

70, 72, 73, 74, 79, 80. 30, 93, 99

. . . . . 10, 37, 123

. . . . . . . .. 1919, 50, 54, 62-65, 87, 88, 92, 105,

106, 109, 110

NAGGA R. Z. R . EL

N EAG U, T .

N EUMANN, M .

N OWAK, W.N UTT ALL, W. L. F .

136 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KRYSTYNA POZAR YSKA

Page Page

V A1iICEK, M . . . . . . 40V ASSILENKO , V. P. 57, 82,1 03, 105,1 06, 111-113, 116-118VIALLI , V. . • 123VI EAUX, D. G. . . 122VISSER, A. M. . . 58V OLOSHl NA, A. M . 94V OORTH UYSEN, J. H. VAN 67 Z ERNETZ KIJ , B. F . . . 25, 27, 28, 31, 47, 64, 96, 117

w

z

W ICHE R, C. A.W ICK , W . •.

W ISSLER, S. G .WITT P UYT, J. F. C. DE .

W ITW ICKA , E.W OOD, A.. .W RIGHT, C. A.

W ALLACE, W . E. . . . 59WATYCH A, L. . 10, 13, 15W",-SAK, M. . . . 10WDOWIARZ, S. 14WEINZIERL, L. L. 17, 80, 81W EISS, L. 17, 71, 74WHITE, M. P. 17, 19,24, 26,28,30,3 1,37,38, 42,44,

45, 54, 59,62,63,70,71,74,79,80, 83,84,90,93-96,103, 104, 108-110, 114, 116, 117

92, 93697487

104, 11 286, 109

. . . 59

.. . . . . , 69

. 42, 55, 87, 94, 119. . 118

55, 9710

55, 119

.. . . .. . 17, 64, 65

v

U

T HALMANN, H. E.T ODD, R .T OULA, F .T OULMIN, L. D.TRAUB, F. . . .TROELSEN, J. C.

UHLlG, V .

H. PALAEONTOLOGICAL INDEX

Systematic names cited only are indicated by italic, and names accompanied by descriptions are indicatedby roman letters.

Numerals which indicate the page, on which the species is cited only, are standart; numeral s whichindicate pages with descriptions, are bold.

Page Page

A 3917, 59

60, 63, PI. VII86, PI. XXIII

15114113116

19, 115, PI. XVII

• . . . • • . 8686, 87, PI. XVIII

c

B

98, 99, PIs. XVII , XXXVI171615

116, 117116

116, 117116, 117

19, 116, 117, 118, Pis. XXIV, XXV II8340

86, 8742, PI. IV

123. 123. 123

17,4849

11031756294

113113, 114

113, 114, PI. XXII. . . . • . . 1131l3 , 114, PI. XXII

carlnata, Truncatulina .carin atus, Cibicides

bab icensis, Gyroid ina .Baggatella . .Baggatella sp.Bairdia sp.becca riiformis, Anomalinabeccariifo rmis, Gavelinellabeccarii, Gyroidina . . .beccariifor mis , Rotaliabecc ariiforrnis, Stensioeinabelsseli, Gyr oidinabeloides, Dorothia . .bellus, Cib icides • . .biforrni s, Frondiculariabinkhorsti , Discorbine//a.b inkhorsti , Mississippina .binkhorsti , Rosalina .Boli vina .Bolivinoides • • . .boueana, Nonionina .brevis , Spiroplectammlnabroederm anni, G/oborota/iabronnimanni, Eponldesbullata , Valvulina . • • .bundensis, Anomalina . .bundensis, An omal inoidesbundensis bundensis, Hanzawaia .bundensls, Han za waia . . . . .bundensis karpa tica , H anzawaia .

aspera whitei , ClavulinoidesA sterigerina . . . .A ster iger ina sp. . .astero ides, CibicidesAulocy ther idea sp .auris , A nomallna • •aurouzae, Cibicides •avnimelechi, Pseudovalvulineriaavnimelechi, St ensioeina . . .

607185

85, PI. XV51, 52

.... 10490, 103, 104, PI. XX VI

1041045757

17,71, 77... 109

104, 109-111, PIs. XX VI, XX VII109, 110

3497

62, PI. XI26

103, 104109, 112. . 110. . 110

70, 7170

17, 70, 71, PIs. XXXII, XXXVSS

109109, 110

7550, PI. V

5050

50,92, PI. IV17, 92

5243, PI. IV

4365

11338, 39, PI. 111

38, 3938, 39

39, PI. 111

aberyst wythi, A sterlgerina . .abundocamerata, Globorotaliaacria, Eponi des . . .acria , 1Neoe ponides .a culeata , Bulimina . .acuta acuta , Anoma linascuta. Anomalina .acuta , Anomalinoides .aCUlo , Gavelinopsls • •acutimargo, Epistominellaacut imargo, PulvinulinaaeqUQ, Globorotalia . .affin is, An omalina . .affinis, Anomalinoidesaffinis, Pul vinulinaalssana, Gaudry inaAlabaminaalp ina, Valvul ineria .Ammodi scus. . . .ammonoldes acuta , Anoma linaammanoides , Anoma lina . .ammonoides , Anomalinoides •ammolloides , Ro salina . • • •angulata angulata, Globorotaliaanguluta, Globigerina .a ngula ta , GloborotaIiaAngu logerina • . . .An omaIino ides. . . .anomallnoides, Gyr oidinaapanthesma , Globorotaliaa pplinae, Lo xostomoidesapp linae, Loxostomum,applini, Bolivina • . .aragon ensis , AragoniaAragon ia .arkadelphlana midwayensls, Buliminaar irninensis, Lenti culina cf.arlminensis, Robulina .armat a, Rotalia . . .aspera, An omalinoiaesaspera aspera, ?Clavulina .aspera , Clavulina , • • • •aspera , Clavulinoides • . .aspera whitei, ?Clavulina .

138 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YST YNA POZAR YSK A

Page Page

17599090

19, 29, 30, PI. I29, 3035, 37

3445

44 ,45o • 112

47 , PI. IV65

19, 33, 34, PI. I33

. 101101 , 102, PI. X

101171626

77, 7966, 67, PI. X IV

. . . . . . 66

4646

71, 728787

87, 88, 106121115

167247474729

19, 28, 29 , PI. II28

17, 120, 1225882

56, PI. V565032

3 1, 9350

32, 33114, 115, PI. XV1I1

2919, 29, PI. II

2962, 63

3\424233

Gaudryina .. . . .ga ult ina , C ristellariagoul t lna, Lent icul ina

Gavelinellageijer i, Pseudopol ymo rphina .germa nica, Rotalia . . . . .gigantica turkmenica, ?Hete rosto metlagigantica, Het erostomellagirurdana, Gyr oiclina . .girardana , Gyroidi no idesgirardana, Rotalina .Glabratella 0 • 0 • • •

Glabratella spo . 0 • •

glabratus ; Ammodiscus

Gl ob igerin a 0 0 • • 0

glob igeriniform is, Pararo taliaglobigerinifo n nis , Rotalia . .

G

F

E

earlandi, Crist ella rla . . . . . • .earlundi , Vaginulina , . . . . . . .ehrenbergi , Globorotalia (Glab orotalia )

ek blomi, Anomalina .ekblomi , An omalina (Anomalina)ekb lomi , Cibicides .elegans , Epistomina , . .eleg ans , Pulsiphonina . .Ellipsopleurostotnella sp.elongota , Globorota lia ,cnsis, Cristellaria .ensis , M arginulina . .ens is, Vaginullna . . .epigo na lata , R zehak lna .ep igon a , Rzehakinaepigona, Si/ icinaEp istornina .Ep istominella .Eponide s . . .europ aea, ?A ngulogeri naellropaea , Reussella : . .exc avata, Eouvigerina . .excolata, Splroplectamminaexcotata , Textularia .exi gua, Bolivinita . . . . .

dan icus, Chiasmolithu sdanvillensi s, Pulvinulinelladay i, Cib icides . . . . .dayi, Planul ina , . . . .dcntat a , Sp irop lecta rnrninaden/a /a, TextulariaD orot hia .

flab elliformis, Vulvulina . .fulla x, Karrcriafissistomata , Psamminopeltafissisto mata, Rzehakina .jissistomata , Spiroloculinafl orealis , Eponid es . . .[o liacea, S piroplectammina ,Fro ndicularia . . .Frondiculario sp. . .[u rssenk oi, Vulvulina

lOS, 107, PI. XXIX105105105105

4027

116, 11791, 92

17, 118, 11917, 71, 72 . PI. XXXI V

· . 12219, 2686, 91

5541

38, 39303030

32, 33

· . 12283, 84

91, Ill, PI. XX I9 19294705775

75, PI. XXX9292

99, PI. XXIo •• • 100

19, 95, 96, Pis. IX, XXXVII112, 113

8619, 35, 36, 40 , PI. I

3535, 37

47 , 55, PI. V4774

10174

lOO, PI. XII35, 36

48 , PI. XXX VI6269

I ll , 1125586

10055 , 56, PI. V

· . 10445

44 ,4587, 88, 105, 106

86, PI. XX16151515

D

da nica, An orn alin a . . . . . .danica , Anomalina (Gavelinellav

danlca, Anomalinoldes ,danica , Cibicides .danica, Gavelinella • •

carpa thica, Goesella . .Carpathiella 0 0 0 0 0

cGucasica, St ensioelna .Caucasina .Cerat o bulirni nnch a pmani , G lohorotalia .

charlot tae , Epistomina ,

char oid es, G lom osp ira .Cibicid es 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

cimbrica , PseudouvigerinaCithari na .. . ..

Cla vulina 0 0 0 0 0

clotho, ?Bolivinopsisclotho, Spiroplecta .clotho , Spiroplectoidcs 0

colei, Vulvulina cf .colomi, Epistomlna . .comma , Gyroidina ..commatus, ?C ibicidescomma /us, Cibicides (C ibichloidcs)compre ssa , Bolivinoides .conica, A llomorphina . .conicotrunca ta, Ac arininaCo no rb ina . .• . . . .COfll' eXa, Globorotalia . .con vexa , Gl oborotal ia cf.cop rolithoides , Bulimina .

coprolithoides , Couca stnacord icriana navarroana, OsanguJariacordieriana , Pat ella .coryelli, Pullenia .costata, Gavelinellacostata , Planu tlna ,crassa, D orothia .crassa, Gaudryi nacra:ua, Marssonella .crassa, Pyram idina .crassa , Reussella • •crassaformis, Acarininacrassaformis, A sterigerinoides .crassaformts, GloborotaJia . .crassafo rrnis, Osangu laria cf.crassa trochoides , Gaudry lna .crenul ata, Bo livina . .creta cea, Discorbis aff.Crib ronon ion . . . .crispus , Coleites . . .eristata , Pseudouvigerina .cryp tomphalus hercegovinensis , Cibi cides cr.culter, Truncatulina ..cu nea ta , Angul oger inacunob etini, Cibicidina .curvisep ta , Lcnticulina .cur visepta, Robulus .cushmani, Cibic ides .cuvill ier i, CibicidesCyclammin a sp. . .Cytherella sp o 0 0 •

i Cytherom orpha sp,

Cy therura . . .. •

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CAR PATH IANS

Page

139

Page

J

I

· . . . . . . . 32· • . . . . . . 122121, 122, PI. XXV11I• •• • • . . . 119

Gl obimorph ina .G loborota lia , .Gl obo rot alia sp.Gl obor otal ites sp .Globorotalites sp.glo bosa, G yroid ino ides cf.globosa, No nioninaGl o mos pira . . . .G oesell a .gran ifera , Nonionlna

graniferum, Non iongra nulat us, Gl ob or otalites .grata, Rotalia • • • • .gratus , Eponides . . . . .grosserugosa , Anomalina . .grosserugosa grosserugosa , Korobk ovella ,grosserugosa , Truncatulina .guatema lis, An oma linaGy ro id ina . .Gyroidinoid es . . . .

H

hagni, Gobigerlna ,hall i, A llomorphinaHanzawaiaH erm anltes sp .. .

Heterostomella , .hyphaIus, An om alinoides cf.

tmi ta ta , Globorota lia • .lnaequispira , Globigerina ,lncer tus , Ammodiscus . .inco nstans, ?Globigerinainconstans , Globorota lia .inconstans inconstans, Turborotalia (AcoTinino) .

inconstans, S ubbotina .lndentata , MarssonellaInflata , Cerat obuliminalnte rmedla, Acarinina .interm edia , Turborota lia .involut iform ls , Gavelinellairanensls , G/omospira .irr egularls, Glomospira

Islandiella sp . . . . .

l arvtsi, Vulvulina •..lultae , Eplstomi najuliae. Epistomi na cf. .l utlandica, Cerat obulim ina (Ce ratolamarckina)

K

karpatica, BuliminaKarreria .k nebell, Spiroplectammlna .koe neni, R osallna •k oenen i, RotorbinellaKrlthe sp .

L

laevlgata , Globorotal iaIaevigat a, Gl oborota lia cf.

9417, 70

77, PI. XXX

· . 101· . 101

103, PI. XVI103264095

95, PI. XXV

· . 10197

97,9810910510511098

101

8216

113IS33

91, 111, PI. XX I

777926

81, PI. XXXIV

818 18 137

11974,7574, 75

109272616

51, 52, PI. VI. . 114

3261, PI. XX V11I

61IS

7617, 76, PI. XXXI

Larnarckina . . . . .Larnarck ina sp. . . .laurisae , Cibicides cf. .Iegumen, Vaginulina cf.lelllngensis, GavelinellaLenticulina . . . .Lenti cul ina sp. . . . .lim bata , Gavelinella , .limbu rgensls , Arnphicytheruralirnburgensis, Epi stominella cf.lithothamn ica lithothamnlca , Rotalialithotharn nica, R ota lia .lobata , Globor otolite s cf.longa , Doroth ia . . .l onga , M arssonella . .longiforma , Cristellarralongiforma, Vaginulinalotus , Eponides . .Loxo stomoides . . .lunata , Eponides . .lunata , Paralabam ina

?luna tus , Cibl cides .

M

?mac ellus , Eltlpso llthus . .madrugaensls , Boldia . . .ma drugaensis , Tha lmann ita ,magna aequitanlca , Discorbism agrza aequltanlca, Stomatorbina .ma nifes to , Glandul lna . . .manifesto, Pseudoglandultnaman ifesta , Pseudonodosariamantaensis, Anomalina . .mantaensis , Anoma lina (A,llomali na) .mar ginata, Rotali a . . . . .rnar iae , Cibicides. . . . . .marlae, Cibicldes (Cibicidina)ma riar, Remesellama riae, RosalinaMarssonella

Matanzia .mouricensis, Cibicides .mazovlensls, YUroleberis ,mck annai, Globorotaliameg ast orna, Ep o nidesmegastoma, Gyroidinamegastoma , Pulvinuliname x laensls, Sp iroplectam minamexicana , Pora rota lla , .mex icana, Rotalia . . .midwaye nsls, Alabamina .midwayensis , Anomalina .midwayensis, Buliminaminimalis, Pararotal iaminor, Ano malinaminor, Gavelinellaminuta , Bul lmlna .m inuta , Gyroldlnam inut a, Neo rotallarnin uta, Par ar o ta lia cf.Mironovella . .Mlsslsslppina sp. . . .

N

nacataensls , Marssonella , .naheo lensis, Lamarckina .naheolensls, Pseudouvlgerina

17, 119, 12012011347

11242

44, 45, PI. IV. . 112

1558, PI. Vl11

6417, 64, 65, 67, PI. X l11

. . . 10119, 36, PI. 111

36464698SO

82, 98, PI. X XX VII8282

1768, 6968, 69

1231234545

45, Pis. IV, XXXVIII88, lOS, 106, PI. XX III

lOS, 10665

87, 88, 106, PI. XX V86, 87

4086, 87

3740861517

19, 83 , PI. XVI83833164

64,6597

. . 10752, PI. VI

66, 67, PI. XIII107107

166368

17, 68, PI. X V122

16

37119, PI. VI II

55

140 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Page Page

namm alensis, Pararotalianammalensis , Woode lla .na ranjoe nsis , Gyr oidina .llQl:arroana, Osangularia .nQl'arrOQlla I Pa rella , • •navarroana. PulvinulinellaNeoeponides . . . .newmanae , Cibi cidesnelYmanae. Discorbisnitida, Gy roidina . .nobi lis , An omalinoides ,nobilis, Gavelinonionnobilis, M elonis .nobilis , Pul vinulina .Nodellum .. . . .nodi/era , Planispirilllnanodifera , Spi riltina . .noervan gi, Asterig erina cf.Nonion . .N ut ta lides .

oobtusima rgo , Lenticulina cf. .obtusimargo , Robulina , .occlusa, Globorotalia . .occ lusa , Gl oborot alia cf.oedum i, Bolivlna . .oedumi, Bolivinoidesopima , Kingma ina cf.Osangular ia . . . .ouezzanensis, Ara goniaovata , Bulimina . . .ovata , Pra eglobobulimlna

ovata, Pulaviella cf. .ovey i, Pseudoparella ,ovulum, Bulimina. .o vulurn, Carpathiellaovulum , Hormosina .ovulum ovulum, Carpathiella .ovulum , Reophax : .o xyco na, D orot hia . .oxycona, Gaudryina , .oxycona, Marssonella .oxycona trinitatensis , Ma rssonella

p

pa leocenica , Bolivina . .pa leocenica, Bolivinoides .pale ocenica , Hagenowellapaleocenicu s, Bolivino ides .Paralabam ina . . .Pararotali a?Paracy theretta sp . .parl siensis, Rosalinapartschiana , Epistominapartschlana , Pulvlnulinapartschlana, Rotalia . .parvula , Discory nopsls ,parvu la, Rotalia .Pate/lina sp. . . . . .paul a , Boli vina cf. . .perclar a, Gl ob oro taliaperplexa, Ceratob ul iminaperplexa , Rotali a .perovalis, R ota'ia .pert usa , An omaina,

6767

10299

1009985

87. 8887. 88

. . 102105, 109 -11

1091091102564

63. 6459. 60. Pis. VII . XXX VI

9562

43. 44 , PI. II43

76, 7776. PI. X XX V

4848159993

53. PI. V53155852

19. 27. 28. PI. III272727

36, 37. PI. r373737

494941

49. PI. IV97. 98

17. 65. 66. 6815

61. PI. XV16, 59, 121

12059

116116

1649. PI. XXXVII II72 , 73. PI. XX XI

118.11 9. PI. X I11865

112. 113

pertusa, Dlscorblna .pertusa, Gavelinella •Pl a nisp ir ill ina . • .plummerae , M arginullna ,plu mm erae, Osan gular iaplummerae, Vag inulina cf.plumo ides, Citharina . . .plumoides, Vaginu lina , . .pome raniana , 7Cuvillierina •po me raniana , Thalmannita .pontoni, G yroidinoides .praeacuta , Anomalinapraeac uta, Anomali noidespraeacuta, A nomalina (Pseudoval vulineria)praeme gastomu s, Eponldes .prima, Pul siph o nina .primaria , Astcrlgerlna .pr ima, Siphonina . ,proprius. Cibicldes . .proprius , Cibicidoides .pseudobulloides, G lobig erinapseudobulloides pseudobulloide s, Globigerinapseudobulloides , Globorotalia .pseudomenardtl, G/oborota lia. . . . . . .pseudomenardil membraniformis, Plano rotaliaPseudonodosaria . . • . .pseudoperplexa , LamarckinaPseu dopolymorphinaPseudouvigerina . . . .Pseudo valvulineria . . . •Pseudovalvulineria sp. n. .pseudowelleri, AnomalinaPullenia .Pul siphonina . . . .pyra rnida ta , TritaxiaPyramidina . . . .

Q

Quadracy there sp. .quadrata , Bulimina .quadrata, Discorbis .quadrata, Praeglubobuliminaqu inque loba, Pu llenia .quinque loba , No nionina . .

R

ranik otensi s , St oma torbina .R ect obulirntna s p ,

ret iculosa , Pulvinulina .reticulosus, Cole itesretusa , D oro th ia .retu sa, Gaudryina . .reussi, b ulirnina cf. .revolu tus , Lent iculina cf.revolutus , R obulus •R osal inarobusta, Vaginulina .R otali a .rubiginosa , Anomalina.rublginosa , Gavelinella ,rugife ra , Bulimina .rugosa, Go csclla . .rugosa . M arssonell a ,rugulosa, Lamarcklnarzehak i, Tru ncatulina

Rzehak ina . . . ..

. 113112 , 113

6346

100. PI. X46. Pis. IV. XXXVI

41. PI. IV416969

102, PI. IX102, 104. 117

104103. 104

83115

60115

88. Pis. XIX, XX. . . . . . . 8877. 78. PI. XXXIV

7777177245

118. 1194754

10911711095

11534. PI. III

47, 56

15535753

96. PI. IX96

12316

III11 1.11 2. PI. XX

19, 37. 38, 40, PI. I37

51. 5244. PI. II

446146

17, 6419. 105. . 105

5419, 40. PI. III

4012011428

PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHI ANS 141

Page Page

107107

107, PI. XII112, 113

. . . . 112112, PI. XXVlII. . . . .. 8417, 84, PI. XV II

4646, PI. IV

6219, 40, 4 1, PI. I

4077,78

19, 25, PI. I19, 108, P•• XX II I

. 10819, 93, PI. 11

9319, 54, PI. V.. .. . 111

17, 80. PI. XXXIII17, 21, 71, 73, 74, 77, PI. XXXV

9319, 42 , PI. IV

2579

1087342937352

58, 59, PI. XXXVIII

v

umb ilicata, Cibi cides . . . . . .umb ilicata, Gavelinellaumbilicata umbilicata, Anomalinaumbtlicatula , Anomatina , . . . .umbilicatula, Ano malina iGa velinella)umbil icatula , G avel inellaumbonata, Rotalina , .umbonatus, Eponides . .

u

Trifarlna . . . . • . . 56t ri/atera aspera, Cla vulina 38t ri/at era , Clavulina • . 38 , 39trilat erus, Clavulinoides 38, 39trilobata, Cr istellaria 46trilobata , Vaginulina . 46T riloculina sp . . . . . 16lriloculino ides, Gl obi ger ina 78, 79, 80, Pi s. XXXIII , XXXVtri loculin oides, Globigerina (Su bbotina) 78trin iuuensis , Arago nia. . 93trinitatensis , Textulariella 36, 37Trltaxia , • . . . . . . 34, 39tr ivialis, Gl obigerina . . 79, PI. XXXItrochoides , Allomorphlna 94

trochoides, Dorothia . 35, 36trochoides, ?Egge rella , . 94trochoides , Globlgerina • 94trochoide s, G1obimorphina 19, 94, PI. VItr ochoides, Turri lina 94trochoides , Valvulina . 94trochus, Dorothia , . . 37t ruempyl, A ster lgerlna , 63truempyi bronn imani, A sterigerina 62truempyi, Eponldes . . . . 62, 63truempyi , Nu tta lides . . . 19, 62, 63, PI. X Itub erculata , Ceratobultrnina . . 119

tuberculifera, Pa ra ro ta lia 65, 67, 68, PI. XII Ituberculifera , Rotalia . . . 67

Vaginulina . . .Vaginulina sp. .Valvulineria . .varians, Matanziavarlans , Textulariel lavarianta , Globigerinavelascoense, N odel lumvelascoensis, Anomalinavelascoensis , Anomalina (Ga l'elinella)velascoensis, Aragon ia .velascoensis , Bolivinoides ,velascoensis, Bulimina .velascoensis , Gavelinella .vela scoensis, Globigerinavelascoensis, G loborot a lia .velascoeniss , Guem belina ,velascoensis, Lenticulinavelascoensis, Nodosinella .velascoen sis par va, Globigerinavelascoensis, Planulina .velascoensis, Pulvinulinavelascoensis , Robulus •velascoensls , Textulariavelascoensis , Trun corotalia .ventricosa, Bulimina .vitrea , Ep istominclla . . .

566151

50, 5150, 51, PI. 1lI

5656542619

19, 26, PI. II I. . . 107

84108, 109, PI. XXIX

109158484

3D, 3130

19, 3D, 31, PI. I528229322657

67, 68.. 115

16, 18122, 123

. .. 12363, 64, PI. XV

63,6476,77

8419, 84, PI. XVI

. .. 11319, 31, 32, PI. I II

3169, 70

17, 69, 70, PI. XXV69, 70

89, PI. XIX16

715017

90, PI. XIX17, 68

68, 69, PI. 1167

. • .. • 123122, 123, PI. XXXVI. . . . . . 97,9882, 97, 98, PI. XV llI

5757, PI. VIII

577935

34, 35, PI. I

s

T

tadiik lstanensis , Globorotalia .Tappani na . .• . . . . .tenul s , Cruciplacolithus . .tezhevaensis, Cibicides cf..Thalmannita . .Thalmannita sp . .toeringae, Boldia •torrei, Lamarckinatorrei , Stomatorbina cf.toulm ini, Ep onides • . .toulmini, Pa ral abarnina .transuralensis, Discorbis .transuralicus , Conorbinatransuralicus, Discorbis .triangula ris , Globigerina .t ricarinata , Textu laria .tr icarinat a, Tr itaxia , . .

sculpta , Pseudouvigerina .selandiana , Rosalinaselma ensis , Boiivina .selmen sis , Bolivinita .selmensis, Tappaninaselseye nsis I Pseudouvigerinaselsey ensis sculpt a , Pseudouvigerinasemi costata, Bulimin a .silicea, Ammodiscus , .silicea, Involutina. . .siliceus, Ammodi scus .simplex , Anomalina .sim plex , Gy roidina . .sola, ?Anomalina cf. .sola, Pseudovalvulineriasolida, Sc hizocy theresparksi, Eponides . . .sparksl, Gy roidlna . .spectabi lis, Boltvinopsisspectabitis, Spiroplec taspecta bilis, Spiroplectamm inasp ina/a , Bulimina , •spiralis, Globigerina .Spi rop lect amm inaSpir oplectammina sp ,

squamata charoides, Trochamminasquamifo rmls , Ne ocono rblnastellata, RotatiaStensioeina . .stigmos a , EuryaStom atorb ina .

St oma torbina sp,striatogranulosa, Planisp iril linastriatogranulosa, Spirillina .subbo tinae, Globorotalia .subcandidula, Pul vinu/inasubcan didulus, Eponidessub ekb lcm i , Anomalina .subhacringensis, Spiroplect amrnina .subha eringensis , Textu laria.subnodosa, Robul inasubnodosum, Cribrononionsubnodosum, Elphidi um . .succedens, Cib icides . . .sute ri, Bulimlna (Desinobulimina) .

142 JANINA SZCZECHURA & KR YSTYNA POZARYSKA

Page Pag e

vombensis, Pseudovalvulinerla .vortex . Lenticulinavortex , NautilusVulvulinaVulvulina sp. .

w

I J64545

32, 3319, 32, 33, PI. III

whitei , YGyroidina • . . •whitei , S tensioeina . . . .wilcoxensis, Alabamina cf.wilcoxensis , Anguloge rina .wilcoxenvis, Pseudo uvigerina .wilcoxensls , Trifa rina . . . .

Y

• 116us, 116

97, PI. IX55

54, 55, 56, PI. V• • • • • • • 55

whitei , Anomalinawhi tei , Bulimina .whitei , Globorotalia

. . . . . 11752

17, 71, 74, 75, PI. XXXIIyeguaensis, Gl ob igerina cf. .. . . • . . . 17, 80, 81, PI. XXX

PLATES

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J. SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE 1

Page

Figs

Fig.

Figs

Fig.

Figs

Fig.

Fig.

Figs

Figs

1-4. Spiroplectammina spectabilis (GRZYBOWSKI , 1898) .(F. XIV /13, 14, 12, IS); approx. x 50; Figs 1, 2 - megalospheric form s, side views; Figs 3, 4 ­microspheric form s, side views.

5. Nodellum velascoense (CUSHMAN, 1926) . .. ... . . . . . . .. . . ...... . .. . • .(F . XIV/I), side views, approx . x 60.

6, 7. Spiroplectammina dentata (ALTH, 1850)(F. XIV/I0, 11), side views, approx. x 50.

8. Tritaxia tricarinata (REUSS, 1844) .(F. XIV/25); approx. 45; Fig . 8a - apertural view; Figs 8b, c - side views.

9, 10. THeterostomella gigantica turkmenica MOROZ OVA, 1967 .(F. XIV/21, 22), side views; approx. x 35.

11. Dorothia retusa (CUSHMAN, 1926) . .(F. XIV /45), side view, approx . x 40.

12. Matanzia varians (GLAESSNER, 1937) .(F . XIV /35), side view, approx. x 50.

13, 14. Dorothia oxycona (REUss, 1860) .(F. XIV/34, 32), approx . x 50, x 40 ; Figs 13o, 14a - apertural views; Figs 13b, 14b - side views.

15, 16. Dorothia crassa (MARSSON , 1878) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV/28, 27), approx . x 54, x 43 ; Figs 15a, 16a - apertural views; Figs 15b, 16b - side views.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica lac.

30

25

29

35

33

37

40

37

35

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 197-1 PI. I

J. S ZCZ ECII URA & K . POZARYSKA: P ALEOC E E FORA~II IFERS OF CA kPATlIIA:"S

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHUR A & K. POZ AR YSKA: PAL EO C EN E FORAMI NI F ERS OF CA R PAT HIA NS

PL AT E It

F ig. I. Rzehakina epigona (R ZEHAK, 1895)(F. XIV/8), side view, approx. x 60 .

Fi g. 2. Aragonia velascoensis (C USHMAN, 1925).(F. XIV/21 6), s ide view, app rox. x 110.

F ig. 3, 4. Thalmannita sp. . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XlV/139, 138), a pprox . x 60, F igs 3a, 4a - spira l sides ; F igs 3b, 4b - umbilical s ide s ; Figs 3c,4 c - periph er al views.

F ig. 5. Rzehakina fissistomata ( G RZYllOW SKI. 190 I)(F. X IV/9) , side view, appro x. x 70.

Fi gs 6, 7. Lenticulina e r. revolutus (fSRAELSKY, 1955) " .(F. XI V/56, 57), a pprox. x 70 , x 90 ; F igs ts a, 7a - periphe ral vicws ; Figs Gb, 7b - side views.

F ig. 8. Lenticulina er. obtusimargo (SE GUENZA, 1880) " .(F. XIV/55), ap prox. >< 140 ; F ig. 8a - periphe ra l view ; F ig. 8h - s ide view .

F ig. 9, 10. Glomospira charoides (lONES & P ARK ER, 1860) .(F. X IV/5, 6), s ide views, appro x. x lOO.

All spec imens from the Bab ica clays. Babica loc ,

Page

28

93

68

29

44

43

26

Palaeontologia POIOlliCII , No. 31, 1974 PI. I f

J. S ZCZECH UR A & K . POZ ARYSKA : PAL EOC ENE FORA~lI Nl rERS o r CARPATllIA NS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, /974

J. SZCZECH VRA & K. POZAR YSKA : PALEOCEN E FORAMINIFER S OF CA R PATH IANS

PLAT E III

Page

Fig .

Fig.

Fig.

Fig.

27

31

34

26

32

39

38

36

40

50

Fig .

J. Dorothia longa ( M OROZOVA, 1967) .(F. XIV/31), side view, approx. x 50.

Figs 2, 3. Goesella rugosa ( H ANZLIKOV A, 1953) .(F. XIV/42, 43), side views, approx. x 47.

Figs 4-6. Tappanina selmensis (CUSHMAN , 1933) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/78-S0), side views, approx. x 130.

7. 'lCtavulina aspera aspera C USIIMA N, 1926 . .(F. XI V!38). side view, ap prox . x 33.

F igs 8, 9. 'lClavulina aspera whitei C USHMA:-i & J ARVIS. 1932 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/4 1, 40), side views, approx . x 33.

F igs 10-12 . Ammo discus siliceus (T ERQUEM, 1862)(F . XIV/4, 3, 2), side views, approx. x 30.

Figs 13,14. Vulvulina sp. . .(F. XI V/20, 19), side views, app rox. >< 46.

15. Trita xia pyr amidata R EUSS, 1863 . . .. .(F . X[V/23), side view, approx . x 70.

F igs [6 ,17. Splroplectammina subhaeringensis (GRZYIlOWSK I, IS96) .(F. XIV/I S, 17), side views, approx. :< 60.

18. Eurya stigmosa (LU DW IG , 1860) M Al

(F. XIV/295), oppos ite side views, approx. x 70.19. Carpathiella omit/m (GRZYBOWSKI, 1896)

(F. XIV/7J, side view, approx. x 40.

All specimens from Babica clays, Bab ica loc.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. 111

J. S Z CZ ECH UR A & K. P OZARYSKA : PA LEOCENE FORAMIN IFERS OF CARPATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 3/ , 1974

J. SZCZEC HU RA & K. POZ AR YSKA : PALEOC EN E FO RA M INI FE RS O F CA RPATHIA NS

PLAT E IV

Page

Figs

Fig.

F igs

F ig.

F igs

Figs

F ig.

F ig.

F ig.

Fig.

F ig

1-4. Pscudonodosaria manife sto (REUSS, 1851) . .(F. XIV j62, 61, 60, 59), side views, app rox. x 70.

5. Citharina plumoides (PLUM ME R, 1926)(F. XIVj47 ), side view, ap prox. x 50.

6-8. Aragonia aragonensis (NUTTALL, 1930)(F . XIV /214, 215, 2 13), side views, approx . :< 140 .

9. Bolivinoides paleocenicus (BROTZEN, 1948) .(F . XIV/75), side view, a ppro x. x 180.

10- 12. Frondicularia biformis MARSSON, 1878 . .(F. X IV/49, 50, 48), side views, a pprox . x 70 .

13- 15. Vaginulina cr. plummerae (CUSHMAN, 1937)~ F. X IV /63-65), side views, ap pro x. x 40 .

16. Pseudopolymorphina geijeri BROTZEN. 1948(F. XIVj67), s ide view, a pprox . x 90.

17. Lenticulina cr. ariminensis (D'ORII IGNY, 1846) . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. X IV/53), approx . x 40 ; F ig. 17a - peripheral view ; F ig. 17b - side view.

18. Lent iculina sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/5 8), a pprox . x 130 ; F ig. 18 a - side view ; F ig. 18b - peripheral view.

19. Vagi/ ill/ilia sp . . . . . . . . . . .(F . X IV/66), s ide . iew, ap pro x. x 40 .

20. Lenti culina velascoensis (WHITE, 1928) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . X IV/5 1), approx . x 130 ; Fig. 20a -periphera l view; F ig. 20b -side view.

All specimens fro m Bab ica clays , Babi ca loc.

45

41

92

49

42

46

47

43

44

46

42

Palaeontologia Polonica. No. 31. 197-1PI. IV

J. ZCZE II UR K. P OZ RY KA: P LEOCENE FOR ~1I . IFERS OF C ARP TIlIA S

F ig.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31. 1974

J. SZCZECHURA & K . POZ AR YSK A: PA LEOC EN E FORAM IN IF ERS OF C AR PAT H IA NS

PLAT E V

F igs 1-4. l.oxostomoides applinae (PLUMMER , 1926) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/76, 296, 297, 77). ap prox . (except for F. XIV/77) 70: Figs la , Ta , 3a - ap ertural views ;Figs l b, 2b , 3b - s ide views ; F ig. 4 - SEl\ l icrograph, s ide view, approx . x 90.

Figs 5-7. Angulogerina cuneata BROTZEN, 194X . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV /94, 93, 95), approx . x 70; Fig s Sa . 6 0, Ta - ap crtural views: Figs Sb, Gb. 7b - side views.

F igs 8, 9. Pseudouvigerina wilcoxensis CUSHMAN & PO'H ON, 1932 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/92, 9 1), o pposite side views, approx. 11 0 .

Figs 10-12 . Bulimina velascoensis WHITE, 1929 .(F . XIV/90, 89, 298), approx. x 100; F igs 10, l lb , 12b - side views: Figs l l n, 12a - apert ura l views.

13. Bulimina ovata D'ORBIGNY, 1846 . .(F. XIV/88), a pprox. x 80 : Fi g. 13a - apc rt ura l view; Fig . 13b - side view .

F igs 14, 15. Pyramidina crassa BROTZEN, 1948 .(F. X IV/68, 69), a pprox . >; 100 ; Figs 14a . 15a - ap ertural views: F igs 14b. 15b - s ide views .

F igs 16, 17. 'lAnguloge rina europaea CUSHMAN & EDwARDs, 1937. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV /98, 97), approx . x 140; F igs 16a , 17a - apertura l views; Figs 16 b, 17 b - side views.

Page

50

55

54

54

53

47

56

All spec ime ns fro m Babi ca clays, Ba bica loc ., exce pt for th ose on F igs 2, 3, which are from Paleocenc (M idway Fm.) ,Te xas.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. V

J. SZCZECHU RA & K . P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF C ARPATHl ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, /974

J. SZC Z ECH UR A & K . POZARYSK A : PAL EOC EN E FO RAMI NIFER S OF CA RPAT HIANS

PLAT E VI

Pogo

Fig . I. Globimorphina trochoides (Rt uss. 1845) . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94(F . X IV/21 7), approx. x 150; Figs l a, Ib - somewhat oblique, s ide views ; Fig. l e - ap er tura l view.

F igs 2-7. Bulim ina mid wayensis CUSHMAN & P AR K ER. 1936 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52(F. XI V/299, 300, 87, 84. 85, 86), s ide views. app rox. x 100.

Figs 8-11. Bulimina karpatica n. sp. . , . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51(F . X IV/301, 82, 83, 81), ap prox . x 150 ; Figs 80, 8b , 9b, lOb, Ila, l i b - side views; Figs 8e. 90,lOa - a pertur a l views ; Fig. 11 - ho lo typc : Figs 9, 10 - para type .

All spec imen s from Babi ca clays, Bab ica lac.• exce pt for tho se o n Figs 2.3. which a re fro m Pa lcocene (ligh t co lo red ma rt).Den ma rk.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. VI

J . SZCZ ECH URA & K . P OZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CA RPAT H IANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZEC HURA & K. POZAR YSKA : PALEOCE, E FOR AMINIFERS OF CA RPATHIAN S

PLAT E VII

Page

Figs 1, 2, 6-9. Asterigerina cf. noervangi BROTZEN, 1948 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59(F. XIV/106, 107. 302, 305), appro x. X 100 (for SEMicrographs, Figs 6-9, approx . X 200) ; Figs la,2a, 6 - umbilical sides; Figs Ib, 2b - peripheral views; Figs le, 2e, 7-9 - spira l sides.

Figs 3-5 Asterigerina sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ..• .. ..... . ...•. 59(F. XIV/108-110), approx. X 100; Figs 3a, 4a , 50 - umbilical sides; Figs 3b , 4b . 5b - peripheralviews ; Figs 3e, 4e, 5e - spiral views.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica lac.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. VJJ

J. SZCZECIIURA & K . POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINIF ERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECH UR A & K. POZAR YSKA : PAL EOC EN E FO RA MIN IFE RS OF CA RPAT HIAN S

PLA T E VIII

F igs I, 2. Epistominella er. limburgensis (VISSER, 1951) .(F. XIV/102, 101), approx. x 150; F igs la, 2a - umb ilical sides ; Figs Ib, 2b - peripheral views ;l e, 2e - spira l sides.

Figs 3, 4. Conorbina transuralicus (MOROZOVA, 1953) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/99 , 100), app rox. x 130; Figs 3a, 4a - umbilical sides ; 3b, 4b - periphera l views; Figs 3e,4 e - spiral sides.

Fig . 5. Cibicides sahlstroemi BROTZEN, 1948 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV /202) , approx. x 140; F ig. 5a - periphe ra l view; Fig. 5b - umb ilical side; F ig. 5e - spira l side.

F ig. 6. Lamarckina naheolensis CUSHMAN& TODD, 1942 .(F. XIV/287), app rox. x 140; Fig. 6 a - periphera l view; .F ig. 6b - umbilical side ; Fig. 6 e - spira l side.

A ll specimens from Bab ica clays, Bab ica loco

Page

58

57

89

119

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. VIII

J. SZCZECIlURA & K . POZARYSKA: P ALEOCE E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATlflANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, /9 74

J. SZCZEC HU RA & K. POZAR YSK A : PA LEOC EN E FOR AMI NI FER S OF CA RPAT HIA NS

PLAT E IX

Fig. I. Pullenia coryelli W H ITE, 1929 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/30 6), approx . x 150; Fig. la - periphera l view; Fig . Ib - side view.

F igs 2-4 . Alabamina cf. wilcoxensis TOULMI N, 194\ .(F . ' XIV/224-226), a pprox . x 90; F igs Za, 3a , 4 a - umb ilical sides ; Figs 2&, 3b , 4&- periphera lviews ; 2e , 3e, 4 e - spira l sides .

Fig. 5. Pullenia quinqueloba (REUSS, 1851) . . . .(F . XIV/223), app rox . x lOO ; Fig. Sa - side view; Fig. 5 b - peri phe ral view.

Fig. 6. Gyroidinoides pont oni BROTZEN, 1948 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/241 ), approx . x 130; Fig. 6a - spira l side ; 6b - um bilical side ; 6 e - per ipheral view.

All specimens from Babica clay s, Babi ca loc,

Page

95

97

96

102

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. IX

J. SZCZ ECH URA & K . P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINlFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOC ENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE X

Page

Fig. I. Lamarckina sp. 120(F. XIV/288), approx. x 120; Fig. la - somewhat oblique, umbilical side; Fig. Ib - spiral side;Fig. l e - peripheral view with partly seen umbilical side.

Fig. 2. Gyroidinoides girardana (REUSS, 1851) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 101(F. XIV/240), approx. x 100; Fig. 2a - umbilical side ; Fig. 2b - spiral side; Fig. 2e - peripheralview.

Figs 3-5. Osangularia plummerae BROTZEN, 1940 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100(F. XlV/234-236), approx. x 100; Figs 3a, 4b, 5a - umbilical sides; 3b, 4a, 5b - peripheral views;Figs 3e, 4e, 5e - spiral sides.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. X

J. SZCZE CH URA & K. P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMIN IFERS OF CARPAT HIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 3/, / 974

J. SZCZECH UR A & K . POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE fORAMI NIFERS OF CARPATHTANS

PLATE Xl

Figs I, 2. Nuttalides truempyi (NUTTALL, 1930) .(F. XIV/118, 117), appro x. x 100; Figs la , 2a - umbilical sides ; Figs l b. 2b - per ipheral views;Figs I c. 2 c - spira l sides.

Figs 3-5. Valvulineria alpina HI LLEBRANDT, 1962 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV/I 16, 114, 115), approx . x 80 ; Figs 3a , 4a. 5a - umbi lical sides; Figs 3b, 4b , 5b - per ipheralviews; Figs 3c, 4 c, 5e - spiral sides .

Fig . 6. Ceratobulimina perplexa ( PLU MMER, 1926) .(F. XIV/285), approx. x 80; Fig. 6a - peripheral view; Fig. 6b - spira l side ; Fig. 6c - umb ilical side.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc.

Page

62

62

118

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XI

J. S ZCZ ECH URA & K . P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF C ARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECH URA & K . POZARYSKA: PAL EOCENE FOR AMI NIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE XII

Page

Figs I. 2. Anomalina umbilicata umbilicata ( B ROTZEN, . 1948) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107(F. XIVj324, 323), app rox. x 120 ; Figs la , 2a - spira l sides ; Figs Ib, 2b - umb ilical sides; Figs le ,2e - per ipheral views.

Figs 3. 4. Osangularia cf. crassaf ormis (C USHMAN & SI EGFUS, 1935) 100(F. XIVj238, 237), ap prox. x 100; Figs 3a, 4e - spiral sides; Figs 3b, 4b - umb ilical sides; Figs 3e,4a - peripheral views.

Figs 5-7. Rotalia saxorum O'ORBIG NY 1850 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65(F. XIVjI26-128), approx. x 64; Figs 5a, 6a, 7a - spiral sides; Figs 5b, 6b , 7b - umbilical sides;Figs 5e, 6e , 7c - peripheral views.

All specimens from Babica clays. Babica loc.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XlI

J. S ZCZ ECHURA & K. P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCE E FORAMIN IFERS OF C ARP ATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

1. SZCZECHURA & K . POZAR YSKA: PAL EOC ENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE XIII

Paco

Figs 1,2,4. Pararotalia tuberculifera (R EUSS, 1862). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67(F . XIV/134, 307, 135), approx. x 60 ; Figs la , Tb, 4 a - umbilical sides ; Figs lb, 2a , 4b­peripheral views ; Figs le, 2e , 4e - spira l sides.

Figs 3. 5-8. Rotalia lithothamnlca UHLlG, 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64(F. XIV/121-125), approx. x 50; Figs 3a, Sa, 6a, Ta, 8b - umbilical sides ; Figs 3b, 5b , 6b, 7b,8a - peripheral views; Figs 3e , Se, 6e, 7e -spira l sides.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. xnt

J. S ZCZECH UR A &: K. P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K. POZARYSK A: PAL EOCENE FO RAMI NI FERS OF CA RPAT HIAN S

PLAT E XIV

Page

Figs 1-3. Pararotalia glo bigerinifo rmis ( VAN B ELLEN , 1946) . . . . . 66(F . XIV/ 130, 129, 308), approx. (except for F. XIV/308) x 170 ; Figs la, 2a , 3 - spiral sides; Figs lb.2b - umbil ical sides ; Figs le, 2e - peripheral views ; Fig. 3 - SE Microg raph , approx. x 190.

Figs 4-7. Pararotalia minima/is H O FKER, 1966 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66(F. XIV/l 31-133, 309), approx . (except for F. XIV/309) .< 160 ; Figs 4a, Sa , 6a - umbilical sides;Figs 4b , Se, 6e, 7 - spira l sides ; Figs Sb, 6b - peripheral views ; Fig. 7 - SEMicrograph, spira lside, appro x. x 190.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc,

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. X IV

J. SZCZECH UR A & K . P OZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAM INIFERS OF CARPATIII ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 3/, / 974

J. SZCZ ECH URA & K. POZAR YSKA : PALEOC ENE FORAM IN IFE RS OF CA RPAT HIANS

PLATE XV

Figs 1-4. ?Pararotalia c r. minuta (CO LOM, 1954) .(F . XIV/3 10, 136, 311, 312), app rox . Y 100 (for SEM icrog raphs, Figs I, 2, approx . x 170) ; Figs I,2b , 3, 4c - spiral sides; F igs 2a , 4b - peripheral views; Fig. 4a - umbilical side.

F igs 5, 6. Rosalina parisiensis O'ORBIGNY , 1826 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/313, 113) - umb ilica l sides, approx. x 180 (for SEMicrograph, Fig. 5, approx. x 240).

Figs 7-10. ?Neoeponides cr. acria (LOEBLlCH & TAPPAN, 1946) .(F. XIV/l 81-184) ; fo r Sf.Micrographs, Fig. 7. approx . x 110; Fig. 9, approx. x 130; Fig . 10,approx . x 150; Fig. 8, approx. x 100 ; Figs 7. 10 - spira l sides ; Fig . 8a - per iphe ral view;Figs 8b, 9 - umbilical sides.

F ig. 11. Planispirillina striatogranulosa (T ERQU EM, 1882) . .(F . XIV/3 14), SEM icrograph, approx. x 100 ; side view.

All specimens from Babica clays. Babica loc.

Page

68

61

85

63

Palueontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XV

J. SZ CZ ECHURA & K. POZ ARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATH IANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHURA & K. POZA R YSKA : PAL EOCEN E FORAMIN IFE RS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE XVI

Page

Figs 1, 2.

Figs 3,4.

Figs 5-7.

Eponides subcandidulus (GR ZYIlOWSKI, 1896) . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/ 179, 180), approx. x 60; Figs la . 2 a - umb ilical sides ; Figs lb , 2b - per ipheral views ;Figs le, 2e - sp ira l sides.Gyro idinoides er. globosa ( HAGENOW , 1842) . . . . . . .(F . XIV/242, 243), approx. x 50 ; Figs 3a, 4 a - spiral sides ; Figs 3b, 4b - peripheral views ;Figs 3e, 4 e - spiral sides .Eponides megastom us (RZEHA K, 1838) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV/176-17 8), approx . x 90; F igs Sa , 6a, 7b - spiral sides; F igs 5b , 6b , Ta - peripheral views;Figs Se, 6e - spiral sides.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica lac .

84

103

83

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. X VI

J. SZCZE C IIU RA & K . POZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE fORAM INIFERS OF C ARP ATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 3/, 1974

J. SZCZEC HU RA & K . POZARYSK A : PAL EOCEN E FORA MIN IFE RS OF CA RPATH IANS

P LAT E XVII

Fig s I, 2. Eponides umbonaI ll s (REUSS, 1851)(F. XI V/273, 272), ap prox . x 120 ; F igs l a , 20 - spira l sides ; Figs I b, 2b - peripheral views ;Figs l e, 2 (" - umbili cal sides.

F igs 3, 4. Gyroidina babicensis n. sp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV/230, 231), ap prox. x 100; Figs 3a, 4 (" - umbilica l sides; Figs 3b , 4 b - periphera l views;Figs 3c, 4a - spiral sides; Fig. 4 - holot ypus ; Fig . 3 - pa ratypu s.

Figs 5, 6. Stensioeina avnimelechi (R EISS, 1952) . . . , . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . XIV /277, 276), ap prox . x 90; Figs Sa , 6a - umbili cal s ides; Figs 5b, 6b - peripheral views ;Figs 5 c, 6c - spira l s ides .

A ll spec imens fro m Bab ica clays, Babica loc.

84

98

115

Palaeontologia Polonica. No . 31. 1974 PI. X Vll

J. SZCZ ECII URA & K. P OZARYSKA : P ALEOC ENE FORAMIN IFERS OF CARPATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHURA & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOC ENE FORAMIN IFE RS OF CAR PAT HIANS

PL AT E XVIII

Figs 1,5. Karreria fa llax R Z EH A K , 1891 .(F. XIV/270, 271), approx . x 80 ; Figs la , 5c - peripheral views; Figs Ib, 5a - spiral sides ;Figs l e, 5b - umb ilical sides.

Hgs 2-4. Paralabamin a toulmini (BROTZ EN, 1948) . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/227-229), approx . x 60; Figs 2a , 3a , 4 a - spira l sides ; Figs 2b , 3b , 4b - umbilica l sides ;Figs 2e, 3e, 4 c - per ipheral views.

Figs 6, 7. Cibicides carinatus (TERQUEM, 1882) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/187, 188), ap prox . x 100; Figs 6a , Tb - umb ilical sides ; Figs 6b, 7a - spira l sides.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc.

114

97

86

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XVIII

J. S ZCZ ECHURA & K. POZARYSKA: PALEOCENE FORAMINIF ERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHURA & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOC ENE FORAMINIFERS OF CAR PATH IA NS

PLAT E XIX

Figs I. 2. Cibicides succedens BROTZEN, 1948 .(F. XIV/203, 204). approx. x 75: Figs l a . 2a - umbi lica l s ide s: F igslb, 2 b - per ipheral views ;Figs I c, 2 c - spira l s ides.

Fi gs 3-5. Cibicides proprius (BROTZEN, 1948) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(F. XIV/l99, 197. 198), approx . y 60; Figs 3a, 4 a. 5c - umbi lica l s ides : Figs 3b , Sa - periphera lviews ; Figs 3c, 4b, Sb - spira l sides.

Figs 6,7. Cibicides cf. tezhevaensis MOROZOYA & KURILEYA, 1967 .(F. XIV/205, 206), approx . x 57; F igs 6 a, 7a - umbi lica l s ides ; F igs Gb, 7b - peri ph eral views;Figs 6c, 7c - spira l sides .

All spec imens from Babica clays, Bab ica la c.

ra~e

89

88

90

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XIX

J. S ZCZ ECH URA & K. P OZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMIN IFERS OF CARPATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J. SZC ZEC HU RA & K . POZARYSKA : PAL EOC EN E FOR AMI NTFERS OF CAR PAT H IAN S

PLAT E XX

Page

F ig. I. Coleites ret iculosus (PLUMMER, 1926) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111(F . XIV /26 1). ap prox. x 64 ; Fig. la - umbi lica l side; Fig. I b - peripheral view; F ig. l e - spi ra l side.

F igs 2. 3. Spec imens tentat ively assigned to Cibicides proprius (BROTZEN, 1948) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88(F. XIV/200, 201). approx. x 60 ; F igs 2a, 3b - spi ra l sides ; Figs Lb, 3c - peripheral vicws ; Figs Zc,3a - umbilical s ides.

F igs 4-6. Cibicides cuvillieri ROUVILLOIS, 1960 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87(F. XIV / 191, 190, 189), approx. x 100; Fig s 4 a, 5a. 6 e - spira l sidcs ; Figs 4b, 5b, 6a - peripheralviews ; Figs 4 c, 5 C, 6 b - umbi lica l sides.

A ll specimens from Ba bica clays . Bab ica lac.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XX

J . S ZCZ ECHUR A & K. POZARYSK A: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PaJaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECHURA & K . POZAR YSKA : PALEOCENE FORAM 1Nl FERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLATE XXI

Page

Fig . I. Osangu/aria eordieriana navarroana (CUSHMAN, 1938) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99(F. XIVj233), approx. x 30; Fig. la - spiral side; Fig. Ib - umbilical side.

Figs 2, 3. Epistomina sea/an's (FRANKE, 1927) 120(F . XIV j289, 290), approx. x 80; Figs 2a, 3a - peripheral views; Figs 2b , 3e - umbilical sides;Figs 2e; 3b - spiral sides.

Figs 4, 5. ?Cibicides eommatus MOROZOVA, 1954 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91(F. XIV j207, 208), approx . x 70; Figs 4a, 5a - spiral sides ; Figs 4b , 5b - umbilical sides ; Figs 4e,5e - peripheral views.

Figs 6, 7. Anoma/inoides cf. hypha/us (FISHER, 1969) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. III(F . XIV j259, 260), approx. x 70; Figs 6a , 7a - umbil ical sides; Figs Sb, 7b - spira l sides; Figs 6e,7e - peripheral views.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. X XI

J . SZCZECH URA & K. POZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CA RPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J . SZC ZEC HU RA & K . P02:AR YSKA: PALEOC EN E FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

PLAT E XXI I

Pag e

Figs 1-3. Hanzawaia bundensis karpatica n. subsp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 114(F . XIVj267-269), approx. x 75 ; Figs la , 2a , 3b - umbil ical sides ; Figs lb. Lb, 3a - spiral sides ;Figs l e, 2e - peripheral views; Fig. I - holot ypu s ; Figs 2, 3 - paratypi ,

Figs 4-7. Hanzawaia bundensis bundensis ( VAN B ELLEN, 1946) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113(F. XIVj263-266), approx. x 76; Figs 4a, Sa, 6a , 7b - umb ilical sides; Figs 4b , Sb, Gb. 7e - spira lsides ; Figs 4 e. Se. 6e, 7a - peripheral views.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. xxtr

J. S ZCZECH URA &: K. P OZARYSKA: PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K . POZARYSK A : PALEOC ENE FO RA MIN IFE RS OF CA RPAT HIANS

PLAT E XX II I

Page

Figs 1, 2. Cihicides asteroides P OZ ARYSKA & SZCZECHURA . 1968 . . . . . . . . . . . . 86(F . XIV/l86, 185); approx . x 127 ; Figs la , 2a - umbil ical sides ; Figs Ib, Lb - spira l sides ; Figs l e,

2c - peripheral views.Figs 3-5. Anoma lina velascoensis CUSHMAN, 1925 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 108

(F. XIV/248, 246, 247), ap prox . x 67; Figs 3a , 4 c. 5h - spira l sides; Figs 3b , 4b , 5e - umbilicalsides ; F igs 3c, 4a, 5a - per iphera l views.

Figs 6-8. Anomalina mantaensis G ALLOWAY & M ORREY, 1929 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105(F. X IV/255-257), approx. x 70; Figs 6a , Tc, 8 a - umbi lical sides; Figs 6b , Ta, 8b - peripheral views ;Figs 6c. Tb, 8c - spiral sides.

All specimens fro m Babica clay s, Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI . XXJJJ

J. SZCZE CHURA & K . P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMIN IFERS OF C ARP ATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, /9 74

J. SZCZ ECHURA & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINI FERS O F CA R PAT HIANS

PLATE XX IV

Pa ge

Figs 1-7. S tensioeina beccariiformis (WHITE, 1928) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11 6(F . XIV/280, 279,28 1, 278, 282, 283, 284), approx . x 114; Figs la , 2b, 3(/, 4e , Se, 6c, 7b - umb ilicalsides; Figs Ib, 2e , 4a , Sa, 6a, 7e - spiral sides ; Figs l e, 2a, 3b, 4b , 5b, 6b,7a - peripheral views ;Figs I , 3 - Maastrichtian , Crimea; F igs 2, 4 - Babica clays, Bab ica loc.; Figs 5-7 - Paleocenc(Kerleminde marl s), Denmark .

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, /974 PI. XXIV

J. SZCZECHURA & K . P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINI FERS OF CARPATHIANS

Fig.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K. POZ ARYSKA: PAL EOC ENE FO RAM IN l FE RS OF CARPATHl ANS

PLAT E XXV

Figs 1-5. Cribrononion S/l b IlOd OS III Il (ROEMER. 1838) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . . .(F. XIV/140 -143. 327). approx . (except fo r F. XlV/327) x 125; Figs la, 2a. 3a. 4a, 511 - side views ;Figs l b, 2b , 3b. 4b. 5b - periphe ral views: Fig. 5 - SEM icrograph , approx. x 150; Babica clays.Babica loc.

6. Nonion graniferum (TERQu EM. 1882 .(F. XIV /218). app rox . x 133; F ig. 6a - side view. Fig. 6b - per ipheral view; Babica clays,Bab ica loco

Figs 7-11. Cibicides mariae JONES, 1852 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XlV/192-l96), ap prox . (except for F. XIV/194-196) :< 110; F igs 7a, 8a, 9, 10. 11 - umbili ca lsides; F igs Tb , 8b - periphera l views ; Figs 7c, 8c - spira l sides.

Figs 7, 8, 11 - Babica clays. Babi ca loc. ; Fig . 9 - Paleocene (Tbanetia n), England ; F ig. 10 - Paleo cene(Midway Fm .). Texas.

Page

69

95

87

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XXV

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K . P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMIN IFERS OF C ARP ATHI ANS

Pa/aeontologia Polonica. No . 31, 1974

J . SZCZECHURA & K . POZARYSKA: PAL EOCEN E FORAMINIFERS OF CAR PAT HIANS

PLATE XXVI

Page

Figs 1-3, 6, 7. Anomalina aCII III PLUMMER, 1926 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103(F. XIV /320, 244, 321, 245, 322), approx . ;,: 100; Figs la. La. 3a, 611. 7, - umbil ical sides ; Figs l b,Tb, 3b , 6 1' , 7b - spiral sides; Figs l e, 2 1', 31'. Sb, 70 - per iphera l views; F igs I. 3, 6 - Paleocene(Midway Fm .), Texas; F igs 2, 7 - Bab ica clays, Babica loc.

Figs 4, 5. Anomalinoides affinis ( HAN"T KEN , 1875), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 109(F. XIV /325, 326), approx. x 11 4 ; Figs 4a. 5a - spira l sides : F igs 4 b, 5 h - umbilica l sides; Figs 4 1' ,

5c - perip heral views ; Bab ica clays , Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XXVI

J. SZCZ ECH URA & K . P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATH IANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 3/, / 974

J. SZCZECHURA & K . POZ A R YSK A : PA L EOC EN E FORAM I N IFERS OF CA RPA T H IA NS

PLAT E XXVI I

Page

Fig s 1-3. Anomalina rubiginosa (C USHMA N, 1926)

(F . X IV/315-317). approx. :, 160 ; F igs la . '20 . 3a - umb ilica l s ides ; F igs 11> . 21>. 3b - - spira l s ides;

Fi gs l e, 2e, 3e - periphe ra l views ; Ba bica c lays. Bircza lac .

Fi gs 4, 5. Ste nsioeina beccariiformis (WH ITE, 1928) . . . . . . . . 116

(F. XIV/318, 319) , a ppro x. »: 100 ; F igs 411, 5a - um bilical sides : Figs Ab , 5b _ . sp ira l s ides ; F igs 4 e,

5e - pe ripheral views ; Velasco Fm . (Pa leoc cnc) . Me x ico .

Fig s 6,7. Anotnalinoides affinis ( HANTK Et' . 1875) 109(F . XIV/ 353, 352), approx . >. 100 ; Figs Go, 7b - spira l s ides ; Fi gs Gb, 7:: - umbilica l sides; Fig . Ta ­pe ripheral view ; F ig. 6 - Clavulina szaboi bed s (O ligoccne ), Hu nga ry; F ig. 7 - Aragon Fm .(Eocenc), Me xico .

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XX VIl

J. S ZCZ ECHURA & K. P OZ ARYSKA: PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHlANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECHUR A & K. POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAM INIFERS OF CA RPATH IANS

PLAT E XXVIII

Page

Fig. I. Gavelinella umbilicatula ( M JAT LlU K, 1942) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., 112(F. XIV/262), ap prox. x lOO ; Fig . la - umbilical side ; Fig. Ib - per ipheral view; Fig. l e - spiral side.

Fig. 2. Rosalina koeneni BROTZ EN, 1948 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61(F. XIV/Ill), app rox. x 100; Fig. 2a - umbilical side; Fig. 2b - peripheral view; F ig. 2e - spir al side.

Figs 3-5. Epistomina cf. juliae MJATLl UK , 1949 121(F. X IV/291, 292, 293), approx. x 50; x 50; x 90; Figs 3a, 4b , 5b - peripheral views; Figs 3b,4c, 5e - spira l sides; Figs 3c, 4a , 5a - umbili cal sides.

All specimens fro m Bab ica clays, Babica lac.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XXVlJJ

J. SZCZECHURA & K . P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHU RA & K . POZARYSKA : PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CA RPAT HIANS

PLATE XXIX

Page

Fig. 1. 'lAnomalina cL sola (MJATLl UK, 1970) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108(F . XIVj258j, approx . x 70 ; Fig. l a - umbilical side; Fig . Ib - peripheral view; Fig. le - spira l side.

Figs 2-5. Anomalina danica (B ROTZEN, 1940) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 105(F. XIVj251-254), approx . x 100; Figs 2a, 3a, 4a, 5a - spira l sides; F igs 2b, 3b, 4b , 5e - peripheralviews ; Figs 2c , 3e, 4c, 5b -umbilical sides.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. X XIX

J. S ZCZECH UR A & K. P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF C ARP ATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K . POZ AR YSKA : PALEOC EN E FO RAMIN IFE RS O F CA RPATHIAN S

PLAT E XX X

Page

F igs 1-3. Globigerina cf. yeg uaensis WEI NZIERL& A p PLl N, 1929 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 80(F. XIV/l 66, 167, 328) ; Figs I , 2 - SEM icrographs, a pp rox . /. 250 ; F ig. 3 approx . x 140 ; Figs I , 3a ­umbilical sides ; Figs 2, 3b - spiral sides : Fig. 3e - peripheral view.

F igs 4, 5. Globorotalia cr. convexa SUBBOTlNA, 1953 75(F. XIV/329, 330). SEM icrograp hs, approx. x 225. x 150; Fig . 4 a - so mewha t oblique view ofperipheral margin a nd spira l side ; Fig. 4b - spira l side ; F ig. 5 - umbilica l side.

Fi gs 6-8. Globorotalia sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77(F. XIV/331. 332, 156) ; Figs 6, 7 - Sf.M icrographs, approx . x 200, x 300; F ig. 8 - stereoscopicmicr. photograp h, a pprox . x 130; Figs 6, 8e - spira l sides ; F igs 7, 8a - umbilical sides ; F ig. 8b ­peripheral view.

All specimens from Babicaclays, Bab ica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. X XX

J. SZCZECHURA & K. P OZ AR YSK A : PALEOCENE FORA ~If NIFERS OF C ARP ATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J . SZCZEC H URA & K . PO:lA R YSKA: PALEOC EN E FORAMfN fFE RS OF CA RPAT H IANS

PLAT E XXX I

Figs 1-4 .

Fig .

Fig .

F ig.

I. Globorotalia er. laevigat a BOlLl , 1957 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XIV/ 153), SEMicrograph, approx . >' 500. .. 400 . somewhat obliq ue views of spira l s ide.Globorotalia perclara LOEBLlCH & T APPAl' . 1957 .(F. X IV/335, 147, 336), SEM ierographs, approx . '< 300, )' 400 , x 115; Fig . 1 - umbilica l side:Figs 3, 4 - spira l sides .

5. Globigerina trivia/is SUBBOTINA, 1953 . .(F . X IV/ 163), SEMicrographs, approx. >: 100: Fig . Sa - periphera l view : Fig . 5b - spira l view:F ig. 5 c - um bilica l view.

6. Specimen tenta tively assigned to Globorotalia velascoeusis (C USHMAN, 1915) . . . . . . . . . . .(F. XlV/333), SE Micrographs, approx. >: 150: Figs 6o , 6b - oblique views of umb ilical side; Fig . 6c ­spiral side.

All specimens from Bab ica clays, Babica loc.

Page

76

n

79

73

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XXXI

J . SZCZECHURA & K. POZARYSK A : PALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J . SZCZ ECH URA & K . POZ ARYSKA : PALEOCE E FORA MIN IFERS OF CA RPATHIA S

PLATE XXXlI

Page

Figs 1-3. Globorotalia angulata (WHITE, 1928) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70(F. XIVjI44- 146) ; Fig. la - umbilical side, approx. >: 225; Fig. Ib - spira l side, approx . :< 220 ;Fig. le - peripheral view part ly showing umbil ical side, approx. x 220; Fig. 2a - ob lique view ofumbilical side, approx. x 150; Fig. 2 b - umbilica l side. approx . x 150; Fig. 3 - approx . x 110;Fig. 3a - umb ilical side; Fig. 3b - per ipheral view; Fig. 3e - spira l side.

Figs 4, 5. Int ermediate specimens between G. angulata (WHITE) an d G. whitei (WE ISS)

(F. XIV/354, 355); Fig. 4 - umbilica l side, approx. x 250, Fig. 5 - spiral side, approx. .' 250.Fig. 6. Globorotalia whitei W EISS, 1955 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74

(F. XIVjI49), approx. x 225; Fig. 6a - umbil ica l side; Fig. 6b - oblique view of umbilical side ;Fig. 6c - spi ral side.

Figs I, 2, 4, 5, 6 - SEMicrographs.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loco

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XXXll

J. SZCZ ECH UR A & K. POZAR YSKA : P ALEOCE E fORAMI ' IFERS OF C ARP ATHIA

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J . SZCZECH UR A & K . POZAR YSK A: PA LEOC EN E FORA M INI F ERS OF C AR PAT H IANS

PL AT E XXX III

Pa ge

F igs 1-4, 6. Globigerina triloculinoides P LUM MER, 1926 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78(F. XIV/337, 161, 338, 339,1 62) ; Figs 1-3. 6 - approx . 120 ; Fig. 4 - Sf.Microgra ph , a pprox. :- 274 ;F igs la, Tu, 3a, 4a . 6c - umbilical s ides ; Figs lb. Lb. sb. 6a - per ipher al views; Figs l e, 2e, 3c,4b, 6b --:-spiral sides .

Fig. 5. Globigerina velascoensis C USflM Al', 1925 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80(F . X IV/164) ; approx . x 130; Fig . 5a - spira l s ide; Fig . 5b - periphe ral view ; Fig . 5 c - umb ilical side.

All specimens from Ba bica clays. Babica loc ,

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XXX111

J. SZCZECHURA & K. P OZARYSKA: P Al EOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECH UR A & K. POZARYSKA : PAL EOC ENE FOR AM IN IFE RS O F CA R PAT H IANS

PLAT E XX XIV

Page

Fig s 1-3. Globorotalia chapmani PARR, 1938 , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71(F. XIV /l71-173) ; Figs la, lh , le - approx. .: 130 ; F ig. 2a - ma rginal pa rt of test on umbi lical side,approx. x 500 ; Fig, 3 - approx . x 150; Figs l a, 2h - umbilical sides; Figs l e. 3 - sp ira l sides;Fig. Ib - peripheral view.

F ig. 4. Globigerina pseudobulloides P L UMM ER, 1926 . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77(F. XIV/l58), approx. x lOO; Fig. 4a - umbilica l side ; Fig. 4h - periphera l view ; Fig. 4 c - spiral side .

F igs 5-7. ?Globigerina inconstans S U IlBOTI N A , 1953 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81(F. XIV/168-1 70), approx. :< 140, x 130, > 100 ; Figs 5a. 6a - umbil ical sides ; Figs 5b, 6b, 7 -spiral sides ; Fig. 5e - peripheral view.

Figs 2, 3, 7 - SEMicrographs.

All specimens from Babica clays, Bab ica ICX" ,

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974 PI. XXXIV

J. SZCZ ECHURA & K. P OZARYS KA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF C ARPATHI ANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J. SZCZECH URA & K. POZARYS KA: PALEOCEN E FOR AMINIFERS. OF CA RPAT HIAN S

PLAT E XXXV

Page

Fig. I. Globigerina triloculinoides P LU M M ER, 1926 78(F . XIV/160) ; Fig. la - umbi lical side, approx. x 150; Fig. I b - enlargement showing type of orna­mentat ion and smooth margi nal part on umbilical side, approx . x 450; Fig. Ic - enlargement showingpores inside of concave meshes of reticulated ornamentation , approx. x 750.

Fig . 2. Globorotalia velascoensis (CUSHMAN, 1925) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73(F. XIV/148) ; Fig. 2a - umbi lical side, approx . x 130; Fig. 2b - periphera l view, approx. x 126;Fig. 2 c - enlargeme nt showing type of orname ntation of test on umbilical side, approx . x 700.

Fig. 3. Globorotalia cf. occlusa LOEBLl CH & TAP PAN, 1957 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . .. 76(F. XIV/154) ; Fig. 3a - umbilical side, approx. x 130 ; Fig. 3b - peripheral view, approx. x ISO;Fig. 3c - enla rgement showing type of ornamentation of lest on umbilical side, approx . x 800.

f ig. 4. Globoro talia , angulata ( W HITE, 1928) " 70(F. XlV/346); Fig. 4a - umbil ical side, app rox. x 160; Fig. 4b - per ipheral view, approx . x 200;Fig. 4 c - enlargement show ing type of ornamentatio n of test on umbilical side, approx. x 900.

Figs 1-4 - SEM icrographs.

All specimens from Babica clays, Babica loc.

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XXXV

J. S ZCZECHUR A & K . P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATHIANS

Pa/aeontologia Polonica, No . 31, 1974

J . SZCZEC H U RA & K. POZ A R YSK A : PALEOC ENE FO RAM INIFERS OF CA RPATH IANS

PLAT E XXXVI

Fig s 1-3.

F ig. 4.

F ig. 5.

Figs 6, 7.

Figs 8 -10 .

Aster igerina er. noer vangi BROTZEN. 1948 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F. X IVj340-342) ; F igs la , 2. 30 - spira l views; F ig. 111 - umbi lica l 'view ; Fig . 3b - per iphera l view.Gyroidina babicensis n. sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . X IVj232); F ig. 40 - spira l s ide ; Fig . 411 - peripheral view ; F ig. 4 e - umbi lical side.Stomato rbina er. torrei (CUSHM AN & BERM UDEZ, 1937) .(F. X IVj294) ; Fig . Sa - umbi lica l s ide ; Fig . 511 - peripheral view ; Fig . Se - spira l s ide .

Bolivina crenulata CUSHMA N, 1936 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . X IVj70, 71) ; F igs 6a , 7 - s ide view ; Fig . 611 - apertural view.Vaginulina er. plummerae (CUSHMAN , 1937) . . . . . . . . . . . .(F . X IVj343 -34S) ; Fig s 80. 9, l Oa - s ide views ; Figs 8b, lOb - edge views.

Sca les corresp ond to 0. 1 mm.

All spec imens from Ba bica ( lays , Ba bica lac.

Page

S9

98

122

48

46

. 0 31, 1974. Polonica, N, .Pa laeontologia PI. XXXVI

- -\..­c.

I

CARPATH IANSE FORAMIN IFE RS OF• P ALEOC EN&: K P OZ ARYS KA.J. SZCZECHURA •

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974

J. SZCZECH URA & K. PO Z AR YSKA : PAL EO C EN E FO R AMI NIFERS OF CA R PAT H IAN S

P LAT E XXXV II

Page

F igs 1-3. Pullenia coryelli WHITE, 1929 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95(F . X IV/220-222) ; Figs I a, 2 £1, 3 £1 - peripher al views : F igs I h. 2b, 3 & - sid e views.

Fi gs 4, 5. Eponides lunata BROTZEl':, 194 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82(F . X IV/ 175, 174) ; F igs 4a , 5 - spira l side s: Fig . 4 b - um bilica l s ide: F ig. 4 (' - peri phera l view .

F igs 6-9 . Caucasina cf. schischkinskayae (SAMOILOVA) oligocenica C HALl LO\,. 1967 . . . . . . . . . . . .. 91

(F . X IV/209, 2 11, 210,2 12); Fig s 6a, 7£1. 8b - sp ira l sides ; Fi gs 6(' . 7 b, 9 a: 9b - s ide view s ; Fig . 6ba pertura l vie w.

Sca les correspo nd to 0 . 1 m m.

All spec imens fro m Ba bica clays , Babica loc .

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. X X X VII

I

/

90

J. S ZCZECH UR A & K. P OZARYSKA : P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF CARPATH IANS

Palaeontologia Polonica, No . 3/, 1974

J. SZCZ ECHUR A & K . POZ ARYSKA : PAL EOC EN E FO RA Mli" IFE RS OF CA RPATH IA NS

PLAT E XXX VII I

F igs 1-3. Epistom inella vitrea PA RK ER, 1953 , , .(F. X IV/ 103 -105); Figs la, 2a;3b - umbilica l s ides ; Figs lb . 2b - periphera l views ; Figs l e, 3a ­spira l s ides.

Figs 4-8. Pseudonodosaria manifesto (REUSS, 1851)(F. XIV /347-351), side views.

Figs 9 -11. Bolivina er. paula CUSHMAN & CA HILL, 1932 , . , . , .(F . X IV/74, 72, 73); Figs 9, 100, I1 - side views; Fig. lOb - apertural view.

Scales co rrespo nd to 0.1 mm.

All specimens from Ba bica clays, BabicaIoc .

Page

58

45

49

Palaeontologia Polonica, No. 31, 1974 PI. XXXVIll

J. S ZCZ ECHURA & K . P OZARYSKA: P ALEOCENE FORAMINIFERS OF C ARP ATH IANS